prismaticbleed: (held)

JUNE 16

What's the weather like in your inner world?
-untilthevoidstaresback

Weather seems very context-locked? It doesn’t vary much. Certain areas are Always sunny, or Always rainy, or Always foggy, etc.
Central City always has clear skies with huge non-storm clouds that move through rarely for aesthetic effect, be it day or night. 
The view from the Core Room is perpetually snowing outside. We don’t know where this opens to physically.
We’ve never really seen rain in headspace? Which is shocking, as we adore the rain, but we’ll have to go looking for it. 
We also adore foggy weather, but we’ve only Ever seen it on the beach in a “out of phase” state, years ago. Fog is usually a sign of “unstructured headspace” which means if you walk into it there’s really nothing there. It’s just white fog.

If rain and unusual weather is going to be anywhere, it’ll likely be in the Color Realms– we know for a fact that the Indigo Realm is foggy & snowy, for example, and that does not vary. So it’s good food for thought! We shall find out.

Thank you so much for this good question!


What’s your inner world like? Are there any places you and your system like to go in it? Do any of them have their own lives in the head space -the self conscious system
-Anonymous

Oh man, it’s MASSIVE. 
The main area is called Central City. It’s a city about the size of Charlotte, NC (apparently; we just moved here and it seems legit), with mountains on one side, a beach & ocean on another side, and rolling green hills on either end. These green areas stretch out (theoretically) into what we call Heartspace– this is where the worldwalls of Headspace blur and bleed into dreams, where one can access imagination realms & such (these areas “belong” to the Jewel bloodline). 
Central City is unusual in that is is the “hub” of headspace but it exists hypervertically. The very top of it, the skyline, is perpetually nighttime, and the sky is spangled with galaxies and nebulae and more stars than you can count. Moving downwards to the level of houses and apartments, though, the city becomes bright sunny daytime. This area is called “Midspace.”
There is also a LOT underground. There is “Lowspace” first, which is slightly below ground level but still open to the air. Then there is the “Underground,” which is just what it says on the tin, and is full of catacombs and cisterns and such. Below that is the “Chthonic” realm, which is all caves and lava tubes and such. There are also MANY unmapped areas, areas that exist “slightly off-center” to the rest of reality (like Darkspace), isolated areas of “Bubblespace,” Daemon Realms, the Archives, et cetera. 
Then there are the Color Realms, which we have NO Idea where they exist in physical space, but there is one for every Spectrum Color and they are currently being explored and researched and built!

In general, the main internal managers live in Central– the main penthouse meeting area of Central City. A handful of casual folks live in Midspace, a lot of anxious kids live in Lowspace, the Retributors live in the Underground, and the Chthonics are full of traumatized people. Basically, your function determines where you naturally are born and live, although you can travel. 
We are internally-based so we, by default, ALL live inside. Our physical life was so chronically disturbing to our mental state that we didn’t really live consciously in our body; those that did ONLY lived in the body as they needed to stay isolated from the inside to protect us from trauma, and they couldn’t know about anyone else in order to preserve our disparate functions as well. 

Our current struggle is learning to talk to our Social subsystem and teach them that they don’t have to live in constant paranoid compulsive self-abusive fear on the Outside. They, at large, cannot even comprehend an “inner life,” let alone a sense of self-awareness enough to imagine themselves within. But we’re learning and working and making progress.

We know that’s a ton of general info on short notice but we hope that’s at least a substantial introduction!
 


---------------

JUN 15
Hi! We’re a system of 8 (that we know of). I’m really curious, what’s it like being such a big system?! Is it like this one person has their own alters that have their own alters or?? Sorry if we seem rude! We’re super interested in how polyfragmentation works.
-confusedcohort
We’re all actually our own people, for the most part! A handful of us have “their own alters” but even then they Can exist apart within the System. 
Honestly, for us, polyfragmentation is a result of our psyche Needing hyperspecialized alters. We have a Lot of trauma and distress to deal with, across several contexts, so our System responded by making Many Very Specific Alters instead of a handful with very complex jobs. That’s too distressing, confusing, and dangerous for us. For example, we have a trauma-rooted eating disorder, and we literally have alters that exist to eat specific foods because No One Else Can, and that is THEIR specific job. For us, it couldn’t work any other way.
Polyfragmentation typically occurs alongside CPTSD, which we do have– when traumatic events become chronic and inescapable, sometimes a handful of alters just cannot survive.They break after so long. No, to get through such a war, you need an army. Which is what we got.
It can be overwhelming– switching can be Super fast and disorienting, and there can also be a Ton of people hovering about any any point, waiting in the wings to jump out Just In Case danger occurs– but it’s become normalized for us after so many years. It’s no less complex or difficult, but we at least know how to manage it. We know it’s for our health and survival and so we all respect each other’s roles, no matter how small they may seem, because Without that specific alter, we would Not have been able to Survive that situation in the past in one way or another.
Not only that, but many of us have purely Internal functions, operating solely within Headspace for the sake of psychological management, whereas others only work in Bodyspace, taking care of physical and social functions that Internally rooted alters often can’t even comprehend– they have no Need to, for their own jobs. So specificity is key.
Hope that makes sense? We love answering D.I.D. questions (this is our terrible beloved life after all) so don’t hesitate to ask some more if you’re curious!

----------------------

JUN 7

me: please tell me how to obtain success, my god.  I am so simple, and so small, and I feel the flames of destruction licking at my heels at all hours

you, an enormous yellow flower extending into the heavens: 

(via snakestack)

#system spirituality #this moves our heart to weeping #one of our favorite posts in the world #yellow #flowers #god concept #words


----------------------------


MAY 13
"[To the Lotus Cathedral:] I know there are many of you, so the image of you all together I get as a follower, for the types of people meme: matchstick people. Sometimes, you ignite an inferno and there’s chaos, and sometimes, you light a candle peaceful and comforting. You have promise and potential, and you always bring light and hope to the dark."
-
Anonymous


We really adore this. We’ve always identified heavily with fire, for good and Ill, and this is a perfect representation of it. Fire burns, and that burn can sterilize or sacrifice or scourge or shine. It brings both life and death, both warmth and pain, both a light to comfort and a light to blind. It’s a hearth and it’s a heat wave, it’s a candle and a conflagration. Fire is at our very heart and we all carry it so differently, all of us igniting that spark from our very selves. We are indeed a matchstick people. It’s a good thing to remember and meditate on, it’s so dear to our heart.
Thank you so much for this response.


------------------------

MAY 7

So, Our collective body turns 28 years old today. Gosh we’re so much older than we feel, haha. Multiplicity will do that.

We’ve never celebrated our birthday before– due to depersonalization & trauma & such– but this year is new and different, so we’re going to respect it.

Lastly, if any of you want to toss some spare change at [us] we can buy ourselves a cake even. You only get one genetic birthday a year after all. 🍰

God bless all of y'all ❤️❤️❤️

#happy birthday to us #really this is a leagueworld celebration day more than anything else #but we wouldnt even have those without having this body to work through #so happy 28th #heres to the rest of our life

-------------------

APR 10
“You who never arrived in my arms, Beloved, who were lost from the start, I don’t even know what songs would please you. I have given up trying to recognize you in the surging wave of the next moment. All the immense images in me — the far-off, deeply-felt landscape, cities, towers, and bridges, and unsuspected turns in the path, and those powerful lands that were once pulsing with the life of the gods— all rise within me to mean you, who forever elude me. You, Beloved, who are all the gardens I have ever gazed at, longing. An open window in a country house— , and you almost stepped out, pensive, to meet me. Streets that I chanced upon,— you had just walked down them and vanished. And sometimes, in a shop, the mirrors were still dizzy with your presence and, startled, gave back my too-sudden image. Who knows? Perhaps the same bird echoed through both of us yesterday, separate, in the evening…”

You Who Never Arrived,  Rainer Maria Rilke


#to the system from the system with love #i am in tears from how deeply resonant this is #i adore all of you #all of you forever #poetry #rainier maria rilke #this makes my heart ache in the way that matters

-------------------------------------

APR 13

vesperalia: “It is only with the heart that one can see rightly; what is essential is invisible to the eye.” (Antoine de Saint-Exupéry)
[Digital Collage, 2017]

This quote has always meant so much to us.

Paired with this astoundingly System-resonant image, it means infinitely more.

…Pun fully and adoringly intended, inevitably.

#I BEG YOUR PARDON #this is so resonant its unreal #honestly weeping over here #hearts #eyes #system spirituality #i adore this so much it hurts #daemons #infinitii #i cannot possibly articulate how profoundly this moves me #jay's post

-----------------------

MAR 24

"Where your pain is, there your heart lies also."

-Anna Kamienska, from a journal entry featured in “A Nest of Quiet: A Notebook”

#oh #this is our history in a nutshell #this makes my heart ache in the way that matters #quote



prismaticbleed: (Default)


OCT 18

[Today] we went to a concert at our old university. We brought our voice recorder on a whim, and something told us to hit ‘record’ when [the] final song began to play.
…When I first heard those harp harmonics, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. I just lit up. That sound feels like me and I don’t know how to explain it.

----------------------------------------------

AUG 19TH



 

notsofancyphotos:

Holy Name Cathedral, Chicago

#personal aesthetic #stained glass #oh god my heart #this resonates so powerfully with us as a whole #with both the childhood feelings of religious and mysticism and our current headspace-rooted faith vibe #i adore this #holy name cathedral #chicago #i want to live here #places to visit #innerworld #cathedral #colorful #light

---------------------------------------

AUG 15?

Mesita has a new album out and I couldn’t be happier about it. 

His albums always seem to drop at the most relevant times in my life, right when I need them. 

#mesita #bandcamp #music #i love this kid's music SO MUCH #he inspires me immensely #i want to be able to write tunes like this one day #with love from laniakea #♥

--------------------------------------------------

AUG 15

❝ And I want health. By health I mean the power to live a full, adult, living, breathing life in close contact with what I love — the earth and the wonders thereof — the sea — the sun. All that we mean when we speak of the external world. A want to enter into it, to be part of it, to live in it, to learn from it, to lose all that is superficial and acquired in me and to become a conscious direct human being. I want, by understanding myself, to understand others. I want to be all that I am capable of becoming so that I may be (and here I have stopped and waited and waited and it’s no good — there’s only one phrase that will do) a child of the sun. About helping others, about carrying a light and so on, it seems false to say a single word. Let it be at that. A child of the sun. ❞

- Katherine Mansfield, from a journal entry



#THIS #words to live by #god this just SPEAKS to my heart #i'm actually crying #i love this so much #this is EXACTLY what i've been talking about for MONTHS if not more #it is the most fervent desire of my soul currently #i want us all to be able to break through this fog of pain and depression and cold #and i want us to LIVE #i want us to be healthy and free and ALIVE for this very purpose #for OTHERS #for LOVE #and to be LIGHT #always and everywhere #i need to print this out and tape it to our workspace #remember this #this is so important to me #quote #katherine mansfield


----------------------------------------------

AUG 15



#whoa #personal aesthetic #me and infi #this is GORGEOUS #sparkles #I want to eat this

----------------------------------------------

AUG 15


nevver:

Teamlab immersions, Tokyo

celestriakle: @lotusglitter

#tagged #light #personal aesthetic #this makes my heart sing #art #i adore this #innerlife #i cannot describe how this makes me feel

----------------------------

AUG 15

❝ Even now, all possible feelings do not yet exist. There are those that lie just beyond our capacity and our imagination. From time to time, when a piece of music no one has ever written, or a painting no one has ever painted, or something else impossible to predict, fathom, or yet describe takes place, a new feeling enters the world. And then, for the millionth time in the history of feeling, the heart surges, and absorbs the impact. ❞

- Nicole Krauss, The History of Love

#this #this is incredibly important #as a creative individual this means worlds to me #it lights a spark instantly #it's sheer joy and wonder #if we ever need motivation #read this to us #I need to remember this #quote #nicole krauss #favorite #creativity #i love this so much #i cannot describe how this makes me feel

--------------------------------

AUG 15


tiinatormanenphotography:


 Merry christmas ~ Hyvää Joulua  // Dec 2015, Taivalkoski, Finland. 

#oh wow #snow #stars #laurie this is like... your realm fused with mine #this is gorgeous #places to dream about #personal aesthetic


------------------------------------------------------

AUG 14


 

spencerofspace:

Painting WIP

#me and infi #i adore this #there is a sort of deep reassurance in this #i need that so much right now #personal aesthetic #hope #this is one of those pictures that contains thousands of words within itself #but not a single word can express what it makes me feel

------------------------------------------



JULY 8TH

"We all have that one character we’re in too deep for."

#chaos zero #no such thing as 'too deep' darling

"have you ever loved a character so much you were like ?????? ? ? ??!??!?!! ! ! !?? ??? how did this happen??? ?? ? ?!???! !!?!??!?!?"

#CHAOS THIS IS FOR YOU #IT IS THE MORNING AFTER JULY 7TH YOU KNOW #CELEBI YOU TOO BABE #AND ALL YOU LEAGUEWORLD FOLKS #you all know who you are #i love you all very very much

------------------------------------

JULY 8TH



thisisnojay:

conclusions of our talk

#me #art #iridescent #personal aesthetic #god i miss this feeling so much #it's utter joy #this is the stuff i need to remember and incorporate back into my life asap

------------------------------------------

JULY 8TH

Reblog if Pokemon has made a huge, positive impact on your life and who you are as a person

sg-lbc:

I literally know every single important person in my life either directly or indirectly because of Pokemon, there was a point in my life where my closest friend who brought me the most comfort and kept me going was a Suicune, and I literally cannot imagine vaguely the direction of the person I would be without this series in my life.

Pokemon has affected me more profoundly than anything else in my life. It was my largest source of imaginative inspiration as a child, it was my haven of friendship when I had no one else in the world, it was a dream come true that I could hold in my small hands. 
The anime and movies taught me so many good lessons (they both still do, new and old), and even in collecting the cards I can remember so many moments of sheer joy and wonder.
I wrote stories about Pokemon, I drew comics about them, I constantly imagined seeing them in my everyday life. I even imagined being one, and that was such a source of strength and hope for me. Without Pokemon, I cannot imagine how my creative talents would have developed, because it became the root of everything at that age.
The games, though, were like a second life to me. I didn’t just play them, I immersed myself in them to the point where they became rich narratives, epic adventures with purpose woven into every button press. I even considered my Pokemon teams a second family, as I bonded so deeply and affectionately with them all. Celebi holds this honor the most strongly; she became my beloved best friend and muse in 2001 and I still love her with my whole heart. 

Every moment I’ve shared with Pokemon since 1999 has been full of love, no matter how difficult the path may have been to get there.
Pokemon has made me a better person, and I do not say that lightly. I will be a Trainer until the day I die, and I will never stop smiling over that in the meantime.

#pokemon #i adore pokemon you guys #i honestly cannot put into words how much it means to me #god bless this series #jay talks #jewel too for the record #pokemon is effectively so deeply rooted in our psyche that when we talk about it we talk FROM that sort of collective 'ancestral' experience #whoever we are at the deepest part #that person is a pokemon trainer #and we're counting the days until sun and moon #here's to the next adventure

--------------------------------------------

JUNE 28?
 

❝White is a colour. It is not a mere absence of colour; it is a shining and affirmative thing, as fierce as red, as definite as black … And one of the two or three defiant verities of real Christianity is exactly this same thing; the chief assertion of religious morality is that white is a colour.

Virtue is not the absence of vices or the avoidance of moral dangers; virtue is a vivid and separate thing, like pain or a particular smell.

Mercy does not mean not being cruel or sparing people revenge or punishment; it means a plain and positive thing like the sun, which one has either seen or not seen.

Chastity does not mean abstention from sexual wrong; it means something flaming, like Joan of Arc.

In a word, God paints in many colours, but he never paints so gorgeously, I had almost said so gaudily, as when He paints in white.

- G.K. Chesterton, Tremendous Trifles

#me #this is so important to me #i adore this #I need to remember this #headspace

---------------------------------------

JUN 20?

❝ Be a lamp, or a lifeboat, or a ladder. Help someone’s soul heal. Walk out of your house like a shepherd. ❞

- Rumi

#words to live by #rumi #quote #i love this so much

----------------------------------

JUN 13?

...I apologize to have to [mention this] here but I am very low on money this month.

I am unemployed due to severe mental illness, and my disability check this month went straight for legal expenses & rent. 
I spent my entire Friday in the E.R. as I’m not eating properly and I’d like to avoid that, so honestly if you can even throw $2 my way that’s a lifesaver in a pinch.

I can’t open art commissions right now as I have no strength to scrape together for it at the moment. If that changes I will let you know.
Normally I'm fine with [not having food] but when my health is suffering I start to worry...


----------------------------------------

MAY 9TH?

Song of the night.

This track has been helping me cope lately, which I desperately need. It’s deeply soothing.
I wanted to share it with you tonight, so here you are.


------------------------------------

MAY 5


 

beng-art: We wont destroy you - 45cm x 45cm - Oil on stretched canvas

#art #floating voices #this is both a good and a horrible thing #feeling this a lot lately #when it's bad it's awful #when it's good it's heavenly #but either way this picture brings tears to my eyes #it's an odd feeling

----------------------------------

MAY 5



#LIFE LATELY #the lost ones #really though this would probably help immensely #we haven't done a face-to-face talk with those girls in too long #let alone in something as direct as a mirror #nathaniel remind me to try this with them it could work #i do love you lost ones i am just very upset with the damaging cycles you're trapped in #it's going to take a LOT of courage and it WILL be scary at first #breaking addictions always feels terrifying in the first steps #but you can do it. #we can do it together #you are never alone #we care about you and want you to be healthy too #okay? #so stop spending money like this #the joy you seek is not to be found there #the comfort you seek cannot be bought like that #take heart and be brave #try something new #we'll help you.

-----------------------------------

----------------------------------------

MAY 1


 

alioquii  YOU ARE ROARING SEAS AND THE GILDED SUN

#we need this tonight more than ever #happy easter #this is so relevant it hurts #water #light #words #remember this #profoundly significant

--------------------------------------


MAY 1?


goasthed: they’ve turned into halos

#hope #relevant tonight #blood #halos #art #jay this feels so much like you

--------------------------------------

APRIL 7TH?




#this feels SO MUCH like me #me #innerlife #it also feels incredibly significant #like a future i need to bring into the present #something i need to do

-------------------------------------

APR 7TH



artruby:

Jem Goulding, Never Seeing the Sky II, at STATION Gallery. 

#ohhh wow #me #art #personal aesthetic #i cannot describe how this makes me feel


--------------------------

APR 7TH

linxsay:

alright so who wants to fall in love with me

...this is unbelievable I have to do everything myself
#TAGGING THE ENTIRE SYSTEM #favorite #humor

commovente:

when people are so moved that they don’t know what to say they just touch their heart and touch their heart over and over again 

#i adore this #so much #gpoy


---------------------------------------------------------

FEB 12

…So apparently my two defining personal songs line up shockingly well.

#me #music #frost* #punch brothers #this means so much to me #innerlife #it gets even BETTER #if you sync the middle segments that i love #THEY LINE UP TOO #both key and tempo #and the lyrics mesh so well it aches #it's all just a shot straight to my heart and i'm speechless from how it makes me feel personally #honestly i cannot put into words how much i adore this 

--------------------------

FEB 12?
 
❝ It is dark before the dawn but the dawn never fails. Trust in the dawn. ❞

- Florence Scovel Shinn

#i adore this #hope #quote #i want to embody this sentiment
 

❝ There is beauty, heartbreaking beauty, everywhere. ❞

- Edward Abbey

#my life #god i feel this down to my very atoms


--------------------

FEB 12

Song of the night.

The sheer amount of technical skill in this performance is astounding.

#punch brothers #music #song of the night #new york city #i adore this band so much #the intricacy of their work and the FLAWLESS execution of it blows my mind #youtube #video #if i could eat sound i could live off their tunes #that confetti-shimmer sound of the strums is one of my favorite synaesthetic things

-------------------



#note to self #optimism #colors #innerlife #to the system with love

-----------------------

FEB 12?


 

djangeloxd:

Ramiel

#gpoy #i feel this SO MUCH #i'm always trying to describe how i ideally take up space/ shift in a room and THIS IS IT #infinitely recurring geometric planes or what have you 

-------------------------------------------------

FEB 7?

ahnaliese: does anyone else ever like…. partially dissociate? like there’s a little part of you that is just not there but the rest of you is like “come back to the body, bud, we have stuff to do

#this exact situation happens with us actually #what with the centralites always watching #especially laurie #ironically though the problem is that a little part of us is fronting dissociatedly BUT the vast majority of us are locked out but lucid #such is life with a dissociative condition i suppose #text

-----------------------------------

FEB 7?

"We shall go warm. We shall go on by the light of our hearts. We shall burn mightily in the new year. We shall go on together—"

- May Sarton, from the poem “Greeting”

 #oh god i love this #poetry #hope #this has me almost in tears #to the entire system with all my love forever

---------------------------------

FEB 5?


SO GUESS WHO I SAW IN CONCERT TONIGHT (AGAIN)  ❤

#TODD RUNDGREN #FAVORITE MUSICIAN #i grew up with his stuff and it still inspires me constantly #god bless this man #the concert was BRILLIANT btw

----------------------------------------------

FEB 5?


melodyandviolence:

January Morning - St. Petersburg by  Ed Gordeev

We had a sunset like this today– the whole sky was flooded tangerine against banks of indigo clouds, contrasted with hot pink underglow. I’ve never seen sunlight spread so far and saturated across the sky. As it dimmed the whole sky turned a smoldering coral hue and the mountains below were such a rich violet it was unreal.
It was probably the most gorgeous sunset I’ve ever seen.

-------------------------------

FEB 5?
 

lifeinpoetry:

Snow had fallen. I remember
music from an open window.

Come to me, said the world.

—-Louise Glück, from “October,” Averno: Poems

#oh god my heart #literally me in a poem #honestly i cannot put into words how much i adore this

----------------------------------

 

FEB 5?

grickgrack:

💎 by 2muchdog http://ift.tt/23jKgsa

#ohhh wow #personal aesthetic #i really love this #me and infi #crystals #light #art #gpoy

-----------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?


premoschphoto:

Brendon Urie of Panic! @ the Disco 4 BuzzFeed 

#colorful #humans #gpoy #this looks & feels SO MUCH like us physically


-------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?

Song of the night.

Dedicating this one to our entire System, with hope and love.

 

We are on an endless flight, my friend
With no beginning and no end
I’ve forgotten more than I remember
Sometimes I want to hide myself away
But I know there’s no escape
We must go on, go on forever!

#Todd Rundgren #fade away #metropole orchestra #song of the night #youtube #music #video #live #stunning #i adore this man's music so much #this makes me tear up whenever i hear it #to the system with love

-------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?

So I just redecorated the workspace. 
It’s… the lights were one thing, I wanted those, and I moved the whole desk away from the wall so the space can breathe for once… but now, so can I. I feel safe in it now. I can actually get a creative spark in it now; it doesn’t feel cramped or shadowed or dull.

But opening up the space is one thing. The other thing is what’s in it.
…I haven’t had any of that art up on my wall in 3 years. And that art is… terribly dear to my heart.
Having it back up there means worlds to me. I feel alive now, seeing it, remembering who I am in light of it all, remembering the brightness that always was us. It’s a profound measure of hope and love and joy.

So yeah. I finally feel at home in my own room, and if that wasn’t great enough, it snowed like 12 inches outside so I’m basically in the best mood ever right now.

-------------------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?


 

thecurrentseala:

Canvas Spectrum. The Current Sea, 2016.

#ME #THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT I FEEL LIKE #gif #rainbows #personal aesthetic #FAVORITE

-------------------------------------------------

JAN 27?


 

architectureland:

Sainte-Chapelle  -  a royal medieval Gothic chapel in Île-de-France, France. 

#i want to LIVE HERE #Sainte Chapelle #stained glass #innerlife #places to visit #holy places #colorful #favorite #this place is so gorgeous it drives me to tears #also we have a chapel JUST LIKE THAT in central city #go figure #i'm going to make it look like this inside #honestly i cannot put into words how much i adore this #if i were a building i would be this building #personal aesthetic


----------------------------------------

JAN 7TH
 

❝ Being a candle is not easy; in order to give light one must burn first. ❞

- Rumi

#the most relevant thing in the world lately #quote #innerlife

-----------------------

JAN 7?

revolutionariess:

characters that go through hell yet still believe in the goodness of humanity, still hope for the best despite everything, refuse to let darkness consume them because someone somewhere is always going to be good are literally my favourite, because they give me that little hope too

#me #words to live by #read this whenever you feel out-of-tune #this is you

-------------------------------

JAN 7TH



 #me and infi #this is my aesthetic when i hit poet mode #my vibe changes very much but it still keeps that white sparkling softness and light #I like this a lot #me

-----------------------

JAN 7TH

celestial-fruits:

Lily vs rainbow

#THAT RAINBOW #IS EXACTLY WHAT I FEEL LIKE #that sort of super-saturated splash of color #this makes me so happy

-------------------------------------------------

JAN 7TH


 

lesfressange89:

                                                     The High Altar

#holy places #this feels SO MUCH like headspace #white #gold #innerworld #personal aesthetic

--------------------------------

JAN 5
 

❝ You know what music is? God’s little reminder that there’s something else besides us in this universe; harmonic connection between all living beings, every where, even the stars. ❞

- Robin Williams

#quote #music #i think about this a lot

--------------------------------

JAN 5



#i was going to give this post to julie but she said it feels more like me so #personal aesthetic #flowers
 


prismaticbleed: (Default)


DEC 27TH?

theijeoma:

I am aware of it, the very many ways to die. I am aware of the darkness but i am more aware of the light. I am aware of the falling but i am also aware of the flight. I have known the lows but i have tasted the highs. I am aware of the scars that run through my heart but i am also aware of the few souls who have held my heart and stitched me back. I know the many reasons to drag myself into despair but i know many other reasons to hold myself towards the light. The living is for those alive and i know we must believe in our souls to push forward. I believe in pushing forward and I believe in fighting for my life.

Yellow,
Ijeoma.

#me #i adore this #text #innerlife #this cuts straight to the heart #remember this #very relevant right now #to the system with love

-----------------------------

DEC 27TH?

  #gpoy #always relevant #a lot of people switched in and out today so this sentient was felt tenfold #you can make the body look as pretty as you want but its still just decoration #i dont hate it but it gets so claustrophobic sometimes

-----------------------------

OCTOBER 7TH


Whenever I get deeply depressed or hopeless, I set this as my computer background and just stare at it. 
The intensity of the color, the numinous silent grace of it, completely nullifies any dark mindstates in seconds– it entirely overtakes them, drowns them in luminosity. 
The simple fact that a place like this exists is enough to calm me down, really.

This is one of  the most beautiful little places in the world, I think– Sainte Chapelle, in Paris. One day I’ll stand within its walls and see this in person.

#sainte chapelle #stained glass #holy places #places to visit #i want to live here #personal aesthetic #i adore this #headspace inspiration #innerworld

---------------------------------

OCT 6


gorettmisstag:

Gustave Doré - Circle of Angels

#one of my favorite works of art #this gives me emotions i absolutely cannot articulate #art #angels #spirituality #gold

---------------------------------

OCTOBER 6TH




Cathedral Basilica of Saint Louis — 20 different artists covered 83,000 square feet with mosaics (41.5 million pieces of glass). Mosaics started in 1912 and were completed in 1988.


#i literally just started sobbing #this feels like home #favorite #architecture #holy places #cathedral #basilica #god this is gorgeous #home #innerworld #can i please print this out and wallpaper my entire living space with it #better yet can i please just live here #dear god #this plunged into my heart like a sword #that last image is ineffable

------------------------------------------------

OCT 6

❝ If you clean the floor with love, you have done an invisible painting. Live each moment in such delight that it gives you something inner. ❞

- Osho

#quote #words to live by #outerlife

------------------------------------

OCT 5

Do I contradict myself? Very well then I contradict myself, (I am large, I contain multitudes.)

- Walt Whitman

#story of our life #it's a curse and a blessing both #nevertheless i've always loved this quote #quote

---------------------------

OCT 5

write a poem for your fourteen year old self. forgive her. heal her. free her.

-Ijeoma Umebinyuo


#THIS #DO IT #this is probably one of the most important things we can do right now #if not THE most important thing #ALL OF OUR MOST DAMAGED PEOPLE FIT THIS LABEL #all the 'unaware hackers' are TEENAGE GIRLS. #that should tell you something #heal them #for god's sake they're allowed to be saved too #they deserve to be bright too #scrub them clean again #break those shackles that they don't even recognize they're wearing #let this ENTIRE system be luminous #i repeat #this is the most important thing #quote

-------------------------------

OCT 4


sixpenceee: The Cosmos

#laurie saw this and just went 'that is my vibe' so here you go #violet realms #realm inspiration #space

-----------------------------


SEPT 3

Guys. Laurie’s birthday is tomorrow, that means she’s been in our System for NINE YEARS. That’s amazing.

I really cannot imagine life without her. She’s been such a powerful, pervading force in our innerworld, everyone here has been affected by her presence, for the better. She honestly means the world to me.

I’ll definitely be writing something bigger about this for her later, but as for now, I just wanted to announce that here.

Laurie, you’re my knight and my best friend, you’ve always been there for me no matter how dark and lost I may feel, and I love you. You make me want to be a better person just by existing. Thank you, for all of that, and for everything else.

It goes without saying that I want you around for the rest of my life, but until that happens, here’s to the first nine years of yours. They’ve been priceless.

♦♦♦

------------------------------

AUG 27?

Oh my gosh I almost forgot today is julieenantios‘s birthday HAPPY BIRTHDAY SWEETHEART.

We’re all so, so glad to have you with us, as part of the Spectrum at long last. 4 years strong already, that’s amazing.

Really dear I hope today was lovely for you; in any case we’re all going to have to throw one of our famous last-minute nighttime celebrations together now. Consider yourself warned!

Here’s to the rest of your life. It is absolutely worth celebrating. ♥

---------------------------------------

AUGUST 18

i. You fight because it is the most intimate act you can think of, the way blood flows from one body and spills onto the other, the way your bones collapse on impact, a meteorite fist landing in your concave crater cheek.

ii. There are no skeletons in your closet–they’re stuffed into the confession booth beside the altar to which you have chained yourself, and they rattle and they shake like a warning when you feel yourself drifting too far. (You are unsure whether this is because you are pious or because god is something you can see without a working pair of eyes.)

iii.  Your memories are flame-licked and stained with blood, you’ve learned to read the wind and it whispers secrets into your ears. You know there is a pair of lips waiting to swallow you whole, heart and all; the shifts in the air tell you that you are gravitating in the wrong direction.

iv. There is a compass tattooed to your insides and still you are hopelessly lost. Heaven and Hell are warring inside you, always brutal, always merciless. If you fall, does it mean that you, too, were once an angel?

- manifesto for the unsung martyr // j.d.k.

#ohhhh my heart #poetry #innerlife #me #this is so relevant it hurts #FAVORITE #cardiophage

-------------------------

JULY 27?



Song of the night.

Here’s a live performance of a track from a musical that has become very beloved to our heart over the years– the one and only Razia’s Shadow.
I dream of one day seeing this live, so suddenly stumbling across a unique recording of such online has just made my night.

In other news this man is also after my own heart because look at him perform, I can’t stop grinning. That is what I do when I get wrapped up in song, except he turns it up to eleven, which honestly I want to be fearless enough to do as well. It’s really great to see someone so sincerely animated by the music– especially a piece that I also love.

#song of the night #music #razia's shadow #the missing piece #damon daunno #molly hager #I WANT TO BE THIS MAN #look at how he grabs his shirt at 1:13 that is precious #gpoy #video #youtube

-------------------------

JULY 25?



Song of the night.

#the electric soft machine #no need to be downhearted (part 2) #for chaos 0 #as far as i'm concerned this is one of our love songs #music #video #youtube #this is one of those songs that drove me to tears when i first heard it #i want the exact vibe and color of this song etched into my bones #innerlife #personal relevance #i adore this track

-----------------------------

JULY 14?

whismical:

take a moment to understand the immensity of life. a moment where you are able to accept your ultimate insignificance while realizing the absolute importance of every second you continue to exist. now stay in this moment.


#me #this is something that has defined my life for a very long time #its humbling and exciting and amazing all at once #something you can't quite put into words #morning #text post #things to remember

-------------------------------

JULY 14?


fantasyartwatch:

Acolyte of Embers by CobaltPlasma

#me #seriously this feels like something i should be doing in headspace #it's got all my previous associations but they don't feel lost to be even though i've moved colors #which is hugely interesting #fire #swords #light #apprenticeship #innerlife #also wasnt i given an acolyte title at some point #i know it was during a messed up time period but i should still revisit that #thanks cobaltplasma you've given me a lot to think about

-------------------------------

JULY 4

My muse & BFF, Genesis, turned 10 years old in our System today.

Love you dude. You’ve made the past decade that much brighter.
Here’s to the next one.

---------------------------------

JUNE 25?

deanyoungest:

i accidentally built a city under my wings.

i want my eyes to be white-hot and leak smoke from the sockets while i take the sharpest knife i can find

and shove it through the heart of every photo album that holds a baby picture.

i want to be the way the world ends

i want to be a destructor, heartless and cold. in the desert, the only path i could find

was a trail of loose molars like the ones embedded in the soles of your feet.

i accidentally stepped on a small desert town. single-story buildings turned into dust between my toes,

and the hot air wound around my ankles and tried to push through my skin.

i took my tongue (the sharpest knife i could find), and unto the dust i spake, saying

I am a dark and unforgiving God,

shoving rough muscle through rows of pointed teeth, shredding flesh and renting the atmosphere, acidic breath tearing the skies apart,

I am a blind and questioning God,

stumbling

delicate.

my fingers are covered with lace, my skin

is smooth and beaded with moisture;

and instead of nerve endings my fingers are filled with flower stems. there are thorns where my bones should be.

furious rushing water has replaced plasma and there are rivers in my veins, whispering,

touching the deepest edges of leaves in my cheeks,

and the trees rooted in the darkness of my throat are a constant reminder.

i accidentally flower and let petals burst from the pit of my stomach like blessings.

i accidentally set my friends on fire.

I am a quiet God, accidentally empty

and in the desert afternoon i am not cold.

#poetry #this is incredible #innerlife #ME #honestly this is me in a nutshell and that is uncanny #dark and light alike #ice and diamonds both #sunbeams and fluorescent buzz #i keep forgetting that i DO have this sort of potential because it terrifies me #but here it is #i adore this #favorite #this cuts straight to the heart

---------------------

JUNE 24?


huffpostworld:

When stepping into a holy place, our eyes seek the light. If we’re lucky, the light will be shining through a stained glass window, adding illumination and beauty at once. Stained glass windows tell stories, educate and inspire.

And these are the most beautiful in the world. 

#me #innerlife #stained glass #personal aesthetic #if you ever needed a photoset to describe the essence of my being this is it #favorite

-----------------------

JUNE 25?

Song of the night.
Show Some Respect” from The Last Ship.

This musical is one of the most gorgeous things I have ever heard. Virtually every song in it pulls at your heartstrings something fierce. It’s really a gem.

This song, however, is the one that moves me the most (and that’s saying something). It’s joyous, determined, rough, hopeful, all at once… it sounds like our System, and it just… I love it. It’s a spectacular track.

#the last ship #music #musical #song of the night #video #youtube #i am in love with this musical #this makes me so happy #to the system with love #i want the exact vibe and color of this song etched into my bones #also laurie i will FOREVER think of you when hearing that woman sing #she's got your edge and energy dear #me and you need to duet this now #FAVORITE #show some respect #spectrum songs


--------------------------

JUNE 15TH


danielodowd:

http://evanprice.vsco.co/

#vast and solitary #water #fog #mountains #gpoy #for chaos 0 #there's a part of my heart that feels exactly like this #i don't know why #but the silent fog and snowy mountains strike me so deep it hurts

-------------------------------

JUNE 15

viperslang:

To be madly in love with nothing specific is the core of happiness and its wingspan as well.

#gpoy #this feeling is my core vibe in a nutshell #never forget this.

-------------------------------

JUN 15



itscolossal:

Watch: Kinetic Sand: A Magical Interactive Glass Sphere Installation [video]

#INFI LOOK #sandman apprenticeship #this feels SO MUCH like headspace #this makes me so happy #bubbles #glass #art

------------------------------------------

JUNE 12TH

jaclcfrost:

it’s snowing so obviously the best thing to do is to go outside barefoot and in shorts and spin around i mean what else are you supposed to do in this situation

#gpoy #me #this is more of my vibe haha #i have literally done this for the record #WORTH IT

-------------------------------------

JUNE 12TH



 #i actually don't resonate as strongly with this vibe as i used to? #there are other people in the system who do #my vibe is more skylights and rainbows now #but i will always have a soft spot in my heart for snow

------------------------------------------------

JUN 1



 #innerlife #architecture #light #glass #white #cathedral #this makes my heart ache in so many ways #this also always reminds me of that one photo of jmc #i really love you #headspace inspiration

---------------------------------------------------

MAY 28TH?

U CAN TELL A LOT ABOUT SOMEONE BY THE TYPE OF MUSIC THEY LISTEN TO. HIT SHUFFLE ON YOUR IPOD, PHONE, ITUNES, MEDIA PLAYER ETC AND WRITE DOWN THE FIRST 20 SONGS. THEN PASS THIS ON TO 10 PEOPLE. ONE RULE: NO SKIPPING.

Tagged by celestriakle!

 

I’m using my Spotify library for this, and I’m kicking it up to 30 because there are 6300+ songs in here and I want to SHARE THEM.

1. “Livin’ On A Prayer” (Scott Bradlee’s Postmodern Jukebox)
2. “Let’s Be Done” (Pattern Is Movement)
3. “Right As Rain” (Alison Moyet)
4. “Something Fine” (Alessandro Magnanini)
5. “Hiszékeny” (Venetian Snares)
6. “Time Of My Life” (Patrick Wolf)
7. “Voca Nomen Tuum” (Forss)
8. “Shadowboxing” (Ed Harcourt)
9. “Take Me Out (Of Myself)” (Jamie Cullum)
10. “Peacock (Haywyre Remix)” (7 Minutes Dead)
11. “Tic Tic Tic, It Wears Off” (Todd Rundgren)
12. “Taste Of Me” (The National Bank)
13. “#Supernicer” (Exmag)
14. “The Shadow Of Your Smile” (Stevie Wonder)
15. “Worsening” (Baths)
16. “Jet Trails” (Mesita)
17. “Batmilk” (Jonti)
18. “Cwsg, cwsg, cwsg- arranged by Mack Wilberg” (Bryn Terfel)
19. “Mobius Streak” (Hiatus Kaiyote)
20. “Wonderland” (FROST*)
21. “Everything Everything” (Lianne La Havas)
22. “Integrity” (Ne-Yo)
23. “Hastalikta Saglikta” (Mustafa Ceceli)
24. “Days” (Balmorhea)
25. “Neptune Estate” (King Krule)
26. “Micro Cuts” (Muse)
27. “Chopin Prelude” (Jim Perkins)
28. “Bad Sneakers” (Steely Dan)
29. “Artifice” (SOHN)
30. “In Spain” (Vadoinmessico)

 

I think that’s a pretty nice selection, aha. ENJOY!


#tagged #music meme #frost and todd rundgren both got on there NICE

----------------------------------------------------

MAY 28?

zombiegraycat:

i’m a hopeless Romantic. walk with me in the graveyards of gothic cathedrals, transcend the confines of elitist and rationalistic structures of discourse, and join me in an eternal spiritual quest for the strange and sublime.

#gpoy #text post #yesss #the ONLY romance this aaatq kid is interested in

--------------------------

MAY 27?

I’m still reeling from the loss of 85% of my life’s creative work a few years ago. It was a massive blow to my spirit, and having to “restart” so much of it all, almost from scratch, was daunting. I honestly did not think I could do it.
But I love my ‘creations’ too much to quit on them.
I’m still trying, bit by bit, every day. I still give it the best I can that day, even if I’m not always sure if what I’m doing is worthwhile, even if I feel utterly worthless compared to other “artists,” a term I still admittedly hesitate to apply to myself. 
This sounds kind of whiny but I guess I’m just trying to show that yes, I really do still care, I really am still trying, I’m not letting the trees die. It just takes time. And I’m really happy just to see green things growing again in my mind.


--------------------------------------------------


FEB 27?

adriofthedead:

the ultimate creative struggle:

  • wanting to talk about your story/comic and get feedback
  • not wanting to spoil what happens in your story/comic
  • image
#MY LIFE #gpoy #leagueworlds #LET ME TELL YOU ABOUT DREAM WORLD #OR NOT BECAUSE HALF THE CHARACTERS ARE WALKING SPOILERS #honestly I once talked about the plot for 5 hours SOLID and still wasn't done #there is so much #i love it


prismaticbleed: (Default)
 

 

 JANUARY

 


Brainchild, Chapter 1, page 45.

 

This comic is incredible on any given day, but this recent update just kicked me in the chest with personal relevance.
I... I have experienced this, too many times over, with aching furious weeping real headvoices, over and over, and each time is a new sword to my heart. Don't you dare tell me I'm not real.
...I won't. Not anymore. Not after everything I've seen and felt and heard. I'll never say those blind words ever again.
You are real. You are all real, so beautifully terribly real.
Don't ever let me forget.

#normally this would go on the system blog but i want it on my main to force me to be openly honest with myself about this #really though this aches like hell #but that's a good sign #also i adore this woman's art style and aspire to emulate it one day

 

 



"prayer" and "lovers," two of my favorite works by my favorite artist.
Their work in this style is surreal and strange, unexplained and imaginative, oddly delicate and innocent. It's my personal vibe in a nutshell and I adore it.

 

 

artandspirituality: In Islam it’s forbidden (perhaps more like impossible) to depict God by name or icon, so they just draw its essence directly, and make entire buildings in homage to the structure, beauty, and intricacy of God.
It's a visual koan, almost-- the mind is stunned to ecstatic silence from the overwhelming incomprehensibility of such a place. Yet even in its grandeur, it only captures the tiniest splinter of the essence of God, just a fragile formidable glimpse of something ineffable and sublime.
And that is true representation of God as far as I am concerned, something that cuts through the muffled familiarity of icons and statues... it is something incredible and terrific and almost alien, a snapshot of that which is within all Creation, portrayed in the only way we mortal beings are capable of enduring and understanding. But it is truth enough.

I'm rambling. This just means a lot to me.

 

APRIL 

 

 
This pulls at that quiet part of my heart that adores math but doesn’t quite know how to speak yet.
There is this strange unsettling vastness to numbers that shakes me to my roots. It’s scary sometimes but I’m drawn to it like a moth.
In any case this feels like the universe...and that last panel is a punch straight to the chest.

Also this feels SO much like the lower city rooms in headspace; the stuff deep down in the building underground... especially the red glow of that exit door.

 I have so much to say about this and no words that work. 

 


 
May 30: Feast Day of St. Joan of Arc
ST. JOAN OF ARC WITH ST. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL- William Hart McNichols (Fr. Bill McNichols)

This is going on my main blog instead of my religious one for these reasons:

1. Joan of Arc is my personal “patron saint,” mostly because 2. everyone used to compare her to me as a child, and when I got older I learned that 3. she had some really unusually religious experiences too, like me, with a particular connection to St. Michael. So those alone merit a personal resonance with this painting.
But... reason #4 is that, in this picture, she looks just like I did when I was about 19, during one of the most trying times of my life. That means something I can’t quite put into words. 

 



Every year, at the Easter and Christmas vigils, I get this exact feeling.
It’s a unique sort of quiet promise, a knowledge that in the morning there will be a fulfillment of the joy we are celebrating in these finals waiting hours... but not just yet, not yet.
So I would stand on the sidewalk and look up at the stars and snow and church towers and I would just... be. Right in that moment, the last night before the brilliant dawn.
It’s a hard feeling to put into words, but it is deep and real and it shines, and it’s the sort of thing that defines me personally.

 

 
The feeling this gives me is indescribable.

...It’s the feeling of long car trips to faraway places, really.
Driving early in the morning or late at night always makes time dissolve for me. So does seeing those dark green road signs. There’s a strange liminal magic to car travel that I adore. It’s the same thing I get in airports.
Cities also hold an odd sort of living moving magic, quiet but powerful, flowing under bridges and in summer shadows and up sparkling skyscraper windows... burning and cool and laughing and formidable all at once.
Pairing those two things, cities and travel, gives me a feeling like a dream, like being alive in some sort of lucid wonder, and that is really something else.

 
 

My dream is to be both.
I cannot create something without melting into it. If I am an artist, then I must become what is becoming through me, if you get what I’m saying.
Effectively, music is etched into my bones and paint runs through my veins. No matter how much I may doubt it, I cannot deny the fact that, in one way or another, I AM an artist.

 

MAY

 

(art credit to imagni)

I can empathize with this far too well.
It’s a big strange fear as an artist: that I have no real identity or worth aside from the work I create. In a way it’s really not a bad thing... but some days it’s an awful sort of existential ache, because I don’t want to just be a channel for art-- I want to BE art.
I want to be just as colorful and inspiring and magical as what I can make with my hands... and on the bad days I’m afraid that’s just not possible. But I will never lose hope.

Sorry for rambling, but this is important to me.

 

 

This is the sort of imagery that makes me really existential and really peaceful all at once.
Technology from the 80s especially tends to do that to me; it feels like this clumsy excited grasping of the staticky ichor of the universe-- the building blocks of structure, the impossibly simple language of infinite complexity. It’s all vivid color shocks, contained in geometry and grids, stark against sheer blackness. It’s so childlike at times, even in its surreality. But it’s because there’s something genuine trying to be communicated through it, and anything less simple would only distract, detract.
To me, it’s like... if space tried to talk to us. I feel this is what it would turn out like. Something untranslatable, unbearably rich with the unknown, and the only way it can possibly be expressed, is like this. Color and math and black expanse. It’s the minimum, and it’s the maximum.
Modern technology feels too personal to me, to capture this? Oddly, in becoming more streamlined, more elegant, almost more “organic” in its fluidity, it has lost this sort of raw alien honesty. Down to the bones it’s still circuitboards and code, and I love seeing that hidden even in the prettiest new gadget... but even moreso, I love when this sort of old-but-newborn language breaks through the glamour, reminding us of just what we’re playing with.
It’s why I love glitch art and music. It’s a break in the matrix, a sudden jolt through the comfy predictability and softness we tend to get complacent in. There’s a somewhat disturbing incomprehensibility to it, but... it’s the same feeling I get in churches sometimes. Out there, in here, echoed in every atom, something is grander, something is stranger. And I think that says a lot too.

 

I could write for hours on this topic. It’s oddly dear to me.

 


JUNE




cparris"I had never heard of Denis before making this, and once I found out about him I couldn’t resist. He was a Bishop of Paris and was martyred by decapitation. He then picked up his head and walked six miles while preaching a sermon. Some artists have depicted him with the halo behind his head even when it’s in his arms, but I just loved the idea of an empty halo too much!"

#symbolic imagery #laurie #jay #gorgeously painful #i adore this #both the art and the story behind the saint




"your [characters] are like geodes. if you want to see what they're really made of, you must break them."

#gemstones in general are tied to the system #it's surprisingly subtle as gems are hugely significant in the leagueworlds #but in any case this post feels very applicable to us as of late #with no small share of warning #many of us have not 'broken' yet and those people are all being pushed to #so here's some hope as to the outcome



#we have a problem where our 'happy people' always come out in therapy #and always end up saying this #even if a drastically suicidal alter was out five minutes prior #and there is blood all over our arms #that happy dude is going to insist that everything is sunshine and rainbows #because to them it really is #so this is both a good thing and a bad thing



This happens frequently when our trauma-related stress level gets too high– everyone gets forcibly “switched out” to leave the body empty and numb, and this is exactly what it feels like.


+When you’re trying to make a decision, but your alters keep arguing/talking so loud that you can’t think straight:


#floating voices #every time we go out in public this happens #this is also why we hate going shopping


#i adore this #the damaged ones #healing work #this is heartbreaking and hopeful all at once



#water has always been this constant background presence in headspace #but its significance is ASTRONOMICAL #this image looks like it would be foreboding but it doesnt feel that way at all #which is very interesting #reset attempts #hope #strangest set of tags i've ever put in succession




caitlynkurilichPenance, Labyrinth, and Array, Graphite & Digital Media, 2012.
"Hey, would you look at that! Here are some illustrations on the relation between torture and the old Catholic Church that I possibly completely forgot about."

Torture and religion have become almost inextricably bound in our subconscious (thanks to an unhealthy upbringing) and that is deeply damaging.
The first image is terribly applicable to what we feel like fairly often; penance and contrition are driven by the “holiest motivations” but they always end in someone bleeding… and convinced that that is the holiest result.
The second image sums up our current state in healing all this stuff.
The third image is the Retributors in a nutshell.

 



#tar #symbolic imagery #the sink #strange as it seems that damn bathroom sink is one of the most traumatic places in our house #it has held far too much blood and fear and panic #and yet is is also where we found xenophon #the entity that somehow defied all the odds and offered healing and forgiveness to that same location #considering her 'mother' was the first black slot holder this is interesting #it means it can be read as good or bad depending on what SIDE of the black energy you are sticking your head into #the traumatic destructive side #or the healing creative side #take your pick #also i just realized that sinks are also tied to WATER #which adds even more significance to this #hmm

 

 
#rorschach #gif #relevant #retributors #protectors #there's still an oddly fierce affection for this guy #or at least the concept of him #which is kind of how the old outspacer anchor thing works #seriously though this is a VERY important message #outspacers

 


#this is bizarre but interesting #white #brown #plague rooms #water #hmm #spine look

 



agnes-cecile: frail lull - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZypgzxyQrN4

The manner in which this is painted is just as personally resonant as the image itself.

#this captures a certain feeling perfectly and there are no words for it #it's when you endure something painful and awful but it brings everyone inside together #and at the end this is the feeling you get #at 2am with a whole crowd talking in your heart #and you love every single one of them #and that makes you want to try once more #to survive the night and wake up in the morning #no matter how unwound your head feels at the moment #it's the sort of hope you can only feel when your heart is broken wide open

 



sbosma: "Space Paladin and limited color version for the woman warriors zine AbbyJulia, and Roxie are putting together for MoCCA..."

#jay look #infi look #swords #rainbows #symbolic imagery

 



fohk: Do Ho Suh constructs a home within a home at MMCA (source)


This is effectively what manipulating Whitespace is like.

#the 'blueprint' imagery is interesting though #especially because Blue deals with technology in our system

 



mocodeeeeeeeeeesu:「ブッ殺してやる」


#art #resonant imagery #swords #hosts #cores #ohhh wow this is scary #reset attempts #this is what happens after the worst hacks #the red-level kids are hurt and terrified #while those in the b/w slots get corrupted by the tar/plague influence #and typically the white kids decide that the best option is to just annihilate the red levels #because that's where the problem is coming from right? #except its not #the real problem is IN that very b/w thinking that causes such coldhearted violence #the ones who have bled and suffered dont need to die #they are the victims not the perpetrators #even if the line may seem blurred to some #they need to be helped and healed #but good luck trying to convince the calcified kid with a sword of that #he just wants it all to stop forever and to him this looks like the quickest option #in a nutshell: if you're black or white then for god's sake don't turn your back on your fellow colors #or this will happen #red #white #black #plague #tar

 



perplexingly: making Cole more human

#symbolic imagery #hosts #this cuts straight to the heart #the fact that the single hand he's holding is armored is especially relevant to us #and the hat over his eyes makes me think of jay's apprenticeship

 



joh0002naga: 2015.05.14 mermaid and ant.


#insects #ants #flowers #tobiko #insects in our system have a very subtle role but they feel very significant #tobiko is one of our most quietly damaged alters as she exists only to purge pain #the vibe of this is that of a peace offering and a hope of brighter possibilities #i dont know what color the ants are but they feel red or brown #either way i really like the feeling of this picture

 



thisisnojay: some conscience

#geez this is literally jacinth in art form #colors and all #cel look #i'm sorry i know it hurts but just remember this okay #you taught us a lot with this #you redeemed like three solid years of hell with this #im so sorry it happened like it did #but thank you #for being the conscience she didnt want to have

 



#i really do like this #it hurts but its true #coming to terms with the fact that we basically are -insane- in many peoples eyes is terribly jarring and rather frightening at times #but. #inside we are so bright it's incomprehensible #and if the price of that is being seen as crazy then we're just going to have to cope with that #relevant

 



c2oh:tumblr wont upload my shit.


#seriously though this is exploding with relevance
(halo, b/w split, white hair, red eyes, laurel crown, zeros, butterfly-esque cravat, sharp teeth outlines, teardrop... you get the idea)

 

 
#hmm

 

 


prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

 

Ended up getting a hacker to hack themselves today. Not entirely by accident. I feel sorry for 'em really.
But it worked for Julie, I'm sick of this happening, so I told this kid, fine, do whatever the hell you want, but I am NOT letting you lose sight of what the hell you're doing for an instant.
And the kid was scared. This hacker, this actual
kid, was scared and TOLD me they didn't want to be doing this, they didn't really want any of this, they were confused, and I let them KNOW that. I SHOWED them how they were being lied to. I TRIED to get them the heck out of there and they almost listened to me damn it, they almost did, but... they had a choice. And they made a choice out of fear and self-doubt and sick obligation but it was a choice.
Now they want to die and I don't know where the heck they went but...

Before all that I stopped them from committing suicide. They were trying. They found our gutting knife and they were about to use it for a pretty bloody similar reason. I had to throw the thing aside to get them to stop. Then the hack hell happened.
But now I now. At least one of these kids, this "androgyne" or whoever we were calling hir, they were only hacking because they were lost and full of despair and hopelessness. I wanna say self-hatred but it wasn't quite. The one who others call "Jess" has the self-hatred, but she's not a hacker, she's an abuser.

God what am I even doing. The body's sick, we're trying our best here, summer makes it hard.



Nienna was out today during church, singing. Jemma was fronting for a bit before that, not sure why her, but she was. Chocoloco was there. When Nienna came out she just gently nudged Jemma aside for a bit, was singing with an arm around her shoulders, Jemma said that was fine. There was a tangible "shift" from left to right when Nienna left, we haven't "felt" a switch that softly but strongly since Laurie yanked "Jewel" out of fronting back in SLC, and that was painful.
But it's interesting. Nienna cannnot/ does not talk unless she is singing. Specifically, she can't "sing" a conversation either; if she wanted to sing-talk it has to be applicable lyrics from existing songs? I have no idea, this is new stuff. Nienna's been getting a surprisingly solid anchor over the past few months, which is lovely, as when she first appeared we thought she would fade out quickly. Not so!
Christina was with them too, reading mass stuff in the innerworld (specifically the petitions). She still has that little chapel-crypt in the Underground levels, in the old areas where everything is mostly stone. It looks very very similar to the chapel in St Ann's locally... I'll have to take a photo of it when the novena starts soon. I love it there, it smells so profoundly comforting, all candles and wood and incense. That smell is "home," it's not motherly but it's that same sort of needed "belonging" feeling. I adore it. It's an amber-gold smell.
The black guy with dreadlocks was out again during mass too. I think his color is gold. He's all gold and crystal drops, no idea who he is but he's got a STRONG anchor, the System keeps trying to push a "J" name on him (meaning Core/Host rights usually) but it's not working? He might end up taking some old Host names. Who knows. But he's VERY real and very positive, he is deeply sweet and hopefully he can front more often. He has no "upstairs" awareness though, and socials like that (Jesse, ) tend to get acutely confused with body dysphoria and time gaps and stuff. They exist, but they have no way of really understanding what their current existence IS. So until those people tap into the upstairs, and come to terms with that reality, they fluctuate madly and may not truly anchor. That whole "I'm just one person in this body?" realization is a huge existential shock, some socials cannot cope with it and reject it. Those people usually become numb and/or abusive and that's sad. We really should focus on that problem soon, actually... we've never been clearly aware of it before and that is a big topic.
Almost forgot. Sherlock fronted too, near the end of mass. He got pulled in for some reason, and it was really clear, the memory data is super solid. He was just looking around at the light and the color and everything, thinking "so this is what it's like to exist out here?" and basically being awestruck by the tangibility of everything, of the odd solidity of the outerworld. He was tearing up a little.

Still having problems with floating voices and intuition. Mostly it's "good" floating voices now but they're too neutral. They just give simple orders and stand back, don't enforce anything. Someone told them we need Laurie instead and hopefully we can go back to headspace all the time instead of socials and floating voices. The latter is flat and empty and sad and abusive. The former is real and alive and helpful and hopeful. Being 'in the body' and listening to voice orders requires an annihilation of individuality and free will. It requires that there is no introsection or self-awareness. Because all your attention must go to constant obedience. So even if we're following good orders, we're miserable because we aren't really living? Is that selfish?
Can't we have a happy medium? Listen to that advice BUT live according to who we ARE? Can't we have color in our life? We just want color in our lif again. That's where the eating disorder is coming from. That's why people are refusing to listen to the floating voices who say "don't eat that, you'll regret it" or "fast for the rest of the day" because these young social fronters are frustrated and heartbroken and they say no, they eat anyway because even if they DON'T want it, they want to "eat" color. They want to FEEL some sort of sparkle in life. So it gets misrouted. They get confused. They end up getting horrifically sick and not understanding why because they don't realize it's food, they don't understand eating, they just want to put color back into their body. That's all.
Misrouting and mistranslation is probably the root problem of everything. It's our biggest, saddest fault.

Progress is being made, however quietly, however slow it feels. Big steps are still being taken even if the journey is long.

 




 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 


Hey guess what.
Central is FULL.
I just realized I didn't announce that yet; I'm so sorry!
But it's TRUE and that's INCREDIBLE and it feels so different. It's nice, it's just... a strangely nice change. It feels oddly serene, now-- whole, and calm, but powerful, and confident. Like it's now so secure in its own inherent strength that it is no longer afraid, and it can just be, as it is, complete. Collectively I think that feeling is starting to catch, too.

I personally walked Sherlock into Central; despite being our main data-talker (and he's always out in therapy to infodump as needed) the man is surprisingly reserved and somewhat self-effacing when someone gives him direct attention, or especially when his importance to us is noticed/ highlighted (Garrison is similar really). So when I told him "dude, you're effectively being called into Central," as a result of that significance being actively recognized and requested to rise to such a role of honor... he got a little flustered, haha. He didn't refuse, not at all, he was just hesitant as all heck about actually stepping into the position.
Remember that for anyone to officially move into Central, they have to step into the literal Spectrum Loop (in the BLC). I have no concrete name for it yet, but you know what I mean (I hope)-- it's this ring of colored platforms, all lit up, and at least 20, 30 feet long... it's the physical manifestation of the Core slots in the Spectrum. And whenever someone who isn't 'born' into Central moves into Central, they have to "lock in" that fact by stepping onto that color platform (there's a big "stability beam" of light radiating up from each one, it's really pretty) and seeing whether or not the Spectrum itself accepts them. (If it doesn't-- meaning they aren't the right person for the job, yet or at all-- it will gently push them back off onto the floor.)
Anyway, Sherlock made up his mind, finally being so close, and stepped in. He was accepted immediately, and the feeling was both tangible and gracious-- like the Spectrum had been waiting for him to finally say yes to that request, and now that he did, it was genuinely happy about it.
To quote myself from earlier today: "seeing Sherlock take to it was really moving to me; he's always so stoic but there was such joy in that settling in to such a big role." He honestly took off his glasses and just smiled, at nothing in particular really, at least nothing visible.
I called Eros in shortly after, realizing he hadn't settled in yet either-- which is notable because he's been shuffled in and out of that slot for at LEAST a solid year now. Problem is, he kept getting corrupted, or slipping, or something similar; for a while no one was quite sure who he really was in respect to all the ones similar to him, before him. But now he's concrete, believe me when I say we all recognize him now, and we know when it's not him. He's a purely benevolent guy and his job is VITAL; honestly I would not have survived the past two weeks if it weren't for him stepping in completely out of the blue and effectively motivating me to get back into the fight, so to speak. That needs its own entry. But yeah, once he saw Sherlock he smiled elatedly and practically jumped into the Cerise beam (he took off his cape halfway through a run and just dumped it on the floor in front of it). It took him a little longer to settle; I could feel some "double-checking" in the process, as I guess the System wanted to see if he was safe of straggling Tar/Plague first before confirming him as our Cerise guy at long last. That's notable too-- he was accepted, but it felt tentative? Like there's "clearing out" that needs to happen in that color BEFORE he can solidly hold it? Not much, but just enough to make it too unstable to be working 100% yet. Kind of like when Julie first moved into Pink, which is extremely fitting. So we'll keep you posted.

...Chaos and Cel are both in Central now, too, with equally unusual (and beautiful) acceptances. It's odd; I've never seen the Spectrum "say" that to Centralites before. It's like, "you are chosen for this role, and I accept you... BUT you have work to do first, to refine yourselves and your roles, before you will be able to fully represent this Color." Does that make sense?
Even so their acceptances felt profound. There is no other word. Their roles are huge for many reasons, many of which aren't clear or fully realized yet. But both of them, both of them are just... in their own distinct ways, they move me. Two different emblems of something ineffably wondrous.
I have a lot to say about those two in any case. I just have absolutely no time tonight. I'll type up something tomorrow, I promise.


Here, this song moved me to tears earlier so have a listen. (The last minute is particularly lovely.)


This body is profoundly tired today so I can't stay up much longer to type; I'll say more tomorrow.

 


Today we went to our cousin's birthday party, an hour out of town (he's 40), and we didn't have to drive! So we got to sit back in a quiet car and watch the foggy woods go by for a while, it felt like heaven, it was so peaceful. We needed that.
It was a little scary at the party because there was a lot of noise and there was nothing the body could eat, which would normally be fine, except we were an hour away from home and we were fasting as usual. But we managed. (Unfortunately we didn't get to eat at all until 8PM, that habit needs to change soon.) Still it was nice to see all our cousins; some of them we haven't seen in over a year. All the kids are getting so big, it's great.

 


Speaking of kids. Xenophon's birthday was yesterday, she's FOUR already, that's incredible too.
I made her kale soup as always (she rode piggyback on my shoulders in the store as I bought the ingredients, telling me what to get, it was adorable), it's tradition. Plus, my mum just happened to bring clementines home the same day, so that worked out perfectly.
I don't recall if I've mentioned it here but I've been making extra effort in recent weeks to spend a LOT more time with Xenophon, just in general. It took a bit of nerve, oddly-- just like Sherlock in Central-- because although I want desperately to see her more often, it is an awful strain to constantly have to "double up" attention between downstairs and upstairs, when she's ghosting and I'm the only one who knows. So she's taken to ghosting and being quiet, or insisting I don't need to talk to her all the time, she just wants to be there. Which means a lot to me. I'm so worried I'm not trying hard enough and my/our own frailties in the social respect make it tough in the first place, I don't want her to feel unwanted or intrusive. She's understanding though, she always is, I am so blessed to have her in my life. I still try to be as gentle as I can, all the time, and I always try to go the extra mile whenever I can. I wouldn't dream of doing any less for her.

Geez I don't know. Sometimes I wonder, what with things like seeing the cousins today... what sort of future are we going to build here?
I know what I'd like, I know what my heart really wants, but... I really think it's something we'll have to have along with whatever we have downstairs. Which is kind of sad in some ways?
I have to laugh. Back in the old journals, like around 2003-2004, that Jewel went to these cousins' weddings, and her joke was always "I'm not getting married BUT I still love Ryman & Markus a lot," or later, "I'm not getting married BUT if I HAD to..." and then the question would be whether Chaos would want to wear a dress or a suit or whatever else. It's cute but it's also a little painful, to realize that we didn't think we had another option if we loved someone that much. We "had" to do everything the traditional way.
I think it lingers. I see my cousin and his two kids, in their new house up in the lovely woods, all fog and snow and trees... and I wonder. If I had to settle down... could I? If it was with them? And I don't know, because it's presented as such an ideal, but "settling down" never felt quite right for me. Sure, have a home to go to, but my heart still wants to fly. That's what Cel is tied to, that's the odd thing that's been shining in her lately, the REAL her, the one still inexplicably tied to not only me but also Dream World AND Pokemon alike, to our childhood and to our adult years. She's such a powerful unknown right now... but that feeling is so strong in her. The smell of spring, the color of the new buds on the trees, the feeling of the breeze promising new life and freedom. Joy, boundless joy. It makes me think of this poem.
But that's what I mean. My deepest loves are friendships at heart; tremendously affectionate things, intimately honest, with no chains. And I want to run with the people I love. I want to take them by the hand and see the world... that feeling, that feeling that defines Dream World, of running across flowered hills and looking down at cities stretched below, at blue cloud-blessed sky stretching above, the light and clear sparkle of life in the air... that's what I want.
But I also want to be able to have a life here, with them. Here, in this world, where we have a body still, and we need to eat and rest and work and all those other difficult things. Even here in this world, where we struggle with a physical form and face, I want to share it with them.
It hit me about an hour into the cousin's birthday party that I was unplugged from headspace and felt totally dislocated. I called Laurie as we were driving into town and I swear I felt her arms around me, reassuring me she hadn't left. It took a moment for the gravity of that statement to sink in.

It's late, what am I doing, we have to be up at 9 tomorrow.

I've been trying to type on Dream World for about three days straight but it is overwhelming because there are so many unorganized notes and although they're all relevant & vital to the plot and/or the "worldbuilding blueprints" behind it, there is SO much sheer data.
I'm working on the Prophet/Seer section currently, taking it a bit at a time. I've been feeling a lot of love towards people like Deropélé and Ementain and Opal lately, so that works out.


Seriously though it is 1AM again and we need sleep more than anything else at the moment. See you tomorrow.

 



 

 

013115

Jan. 31st, 2015 06:32 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)


 


thoughts from today.

42 graves= "life, the universe, everything"
i sat and just felt that for a while
we don't look at the body much, those scars feel like they're from a whole other reality, but that hit home
remember what xenophon said

bodymap w/ lungs= ocean caves? felt during meditation in therapy. kyanos hangs out there apparently
AQUA "floatspace" ocean? been suspecting that for a while
BLC original shore!! also balance across from B-G-W slots

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)


JANUARY

 

Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Yale University.

This reminds us of our internal data archives (the ones that Sherlock manages), for some reason?
It's not a total environment match-- the biggest irony is that our archives seem oddly 'digital' or even 'magical;' there are no books-- but the color, height, and atmosphere of this photo feels SO much like it, that I had to reblog it.

 

This, everything about this is me, this is the scenery of my heart captured in photographs.
The vast and empty roads, the all-embracing hugeness of the world... I've said it before, but these are my dreamscapes, exactly so.
Waterfalls, keepers of secrets and fountains of life.
The wild and lonely oceans, which I love.
The snow, blank white promise, from horizon to horizon...
And the verdant joyous green hills, beckoning adventure.

I love this photoset. I really do.

 



Credit to the amazing kichaa/notmusa.
Honestly, as strange as it may be, this is exactly what it's like when I slip back into fronting after one of our self-destructive alters has been out.
plus panel 3 really captures the exact moment of "dude who was doing that"

 

 

These feel so much like headspace... it hits hard.

#1 reminds me strongly of a bridge I saw Lynne and Spine on a few weeks ago, in an autumn wind. I don't know where it was.
#2 is almost identical to the Underground pathways.
#3 isn't exact, but the mossy walls by the river, and the trees above, is very strong internal imagery nevertheless.
#4, more Underground tunnels. It's actually really pretty down there.
#5. Central City's streets are lined with trees like this... and Laurie has a thing for cherry blossoms.
#6. I adore circular ceiling windows like this. I had one in my room.
#7 & #8 don't match anything inside, but the feeling of vastness and silence they radiate is very close to my heart, for lack of a better term. Our internal world is huge and quiet and spacious... my dreams are too.
I think these are from Cambridge. Either way, they are beautiful.

 

 

 
This reminds me of our Marigold, actually. She's about 7 too, but she's always looked rather dirtied and roughed-up like this. The outfit doesn't match, but that hair is perfect.
I also like that this girl is out looking at the grass like that, for a different reason. Marigold has rarely ever been outside (she lived almost entirely in the Underground prior to January), so she'd probably be a bit hesitant but fascinated by nature if she were to be so immersed in it.

 



Okay, we've had an awful night, and seeing this on our dash immediately after was too significant to ignore.
Our situation's a bit different, but this is more for personal records and reflection than anything.

1. One of our oldest and biggest safety measures during the "Julie days" was to turn on the lights. If there were a lot of lights on, there was nowhere for us to get trapped, or hidden, in the dark where they could get us. So for us this was different; the lights revealed the monsters, but they were loathe to attack us in brightness. And when we could see them, we could get away.
2. This is why we have so many protectors and retributors. That's essentially their mission statement, in different words.
3. We've never done this, but the "water" bit is significant in a sad way. One of our outspacers-- Chaos 0-- is basically a liquid being, but he's one of the biggest targets for malicious forces in here. Maybe that's why.
4. This is VERY true. It's why Minty is working with the bear army actually. For whatever reason, plush toys ARE amazing protectors, to the point where hackers will actually go to significant lengths to get rid of them when they find them... or, to corrupt them. We've had to actually destroy a few old plushes because they became Tar anchors, and therefore lethal.
5. This was not vividly significant until tonight. We had a GREEN alter come out, brandishing blades, and shout to the shadows, "I'll fight you!" And she was not afraid at all, jumping at all these dark dangers with the unflinching intent to protect everyone else from them.
However, as far as Green goes, that is probably the most closed-out color in the Spectrum-- no one even held the core slot until 2011!
I'd vouch that our demons are more afraid of the color violet, though.

 

 

In the old headspace, I had a huge window like this above my bed (yes really). I'm rather enamored by circular ceiling windows... and the way the building itself is wrapped around it.
I tend to dream about spirals and rings a lot, if that makes sense? At least in terms of memorably architecture. There's always staircases, and tiered walls, and huge open lobbies, and balconies in loops. It's gorgeous really.

Either way it was nice, being able to look up at night and see the stars high up above, and the sunlight in the morning.

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


FEBRUARY
 

 



I need snow tonight.
I'm feeling shaken up and old pains are making my soul seem painted black, tarry and stained, wrong. But this strange and fragile powdery whiteness just washes it off, all of it away, in an instant.
Something about snow... it's absolving, exonerating. It's unconditionally forgiving. It covers everything, everything in quietly cold crystal, sweet and soft, light and beautifully serene. It's magic. It's beautiful. And it makes me laugh, joyfully and without cause, like a child, no matter how lost I felt the moment before.
I love the snow.

I can't wait for tomorrow. We're totally going to get buried in it.♥

 



More snapshots of what the world inside my heart feels like.
Amusingly, only the bottom two pictures (original post) don't quite match-- there's almost no yellow in my landscapes, or dry grasslands. For me there's just fog-kissed oceans, and mountain crags dripping with snowy pines, and the smell of ice and hope and tiny spring flowers. And then there are the massive beautiful cities, as clear and bright as the frost that paints them, where everything always feels like Christmas.
And I'm always wandering, always running about wild and free, giggling and feeling the wind swirling about my arms. Always smiling and practically bursting with a bright childlike love for this endless place, this reflection of me.
But you'll notice, I'm virtually always alone too. And I'm happy like that. There are plenty of places where I can gather with other souls, where there's camaraderie instead of solitude, and maybe we'll talk about what our inner worlds look like but we all know that those places are beautifully, perpetually private. We all know that they bloom the strongest and shine the most vividly with self-love-- something no visitor, however beloved, can ever bestow.
So I run around alone, and I love it all.

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 MARCH




We decorated the streets of Central City with luminescent trees like this, a while back. Some had actual lights strung about them, and some of them just glowed on their own.
These are exactly the sort of color Waldorf would love, though, so this reblog is for her!

 

 

I really miss this boy right about now.

It's weird, how you can never really forget the people who impacted your life in some luminous way, no matter how small it may have been at the time… candles or bonfires, lamps or searchlights, they all tend to glow forever in your heart.

Ryou here… or Rio, as we call him in headspace… well, he turned out to be a bit of a supernova in his own right. When he appeared in my life 12 years ago I may not have realized just what he was the herald of, but now? Now it's brilliantly staggering, really. And I'm deeply grateful for it.

Sorry I haven't said hello to you in a while, bro. I still treasure your existence up here, mark my words.

 

 



Emmett is this you

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
APRIL


 

This was supposed to be a practice sketch but I got carried away. I love coloring this guy.

I'm trying to find a happy medium between "his canon look" and "how I've seen him in my head since 2003," but I think this works well enough for the time being.
I'll keep experimenting though; heaven knows I will never get tired of drawing him.

 



This is Josephina, one of my fellows from the BLC System.
He holds the Yellow slot in Central, so he's pretty important-- and he's probably our prettiest member too, haha.

 

 

So… this is what happens when I’m up until stupid-o’-clock in the morning.

In all honesty, we really do need to talk together like this again soon.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
MAY




*blows kisses to everyone online*

Today has been ridiculously nice and I'm really happy right now, so I'm sharing it. Have some sparkles!

♥♥♥!


#today really was lovely though #you guys even get sandman glitter look at that

 



Wandering around-- whether it be through towns, or cities, or forests, or fields-- is probably my favorite thing to do in the world.
That sense of freedom and peace, that feeling of having absolutely no limits and yet of being totally in tune with the world around you, is incomparable.
It breaks my heart how my local forests are being industrialized so terribly. I remember how huge they were as a child.
I want to treasure everything beautiful around me, every moment. I'm going to start wandering again, both externally and internally.

 



Momentarily feeling disheartened, "how am I going to deal with therapy tomorrow," realizing I've not been taking good care of myself lately... then I log in, and this is the first thing on my dashboard.
I don't know, it just... works. That rainbow, the geometric shape, the lovely light of it all... it made me smile, like the universe just reminded me, "you're gonna be okay, kid." But there's a solid courage in there too. You'll be okay, sure, but don't give up. Don't get lost. Keep going.

I'm not going to worry about tomorrow. I don't know what will happen. I'll just do my best with it when it arrives.
As of right now I want to tune into some joy, I want to break down my own walls, I want to feel like I'm a living breathing person. I'm just not sure how.
...aaand the universe just tossed the perfect music synchronicity at me in response to that, now I'm really smiling.
Good night everyone. We'll be okay.


 


This looks surprisingly similar to the room we've all been gathering in for therapy sessions-- especially the couches in front of the big windows, and the overlook hallway from the stairs. We need spacious, optimistic rooms for therapy meetings because we might have 20 people gathered there at once, many of whom are likely agitated.

I'm not sure where this place is, exactly. It used to be one of the extensions from Central, but after December it might even be in floating space for all I know. Nevertheless it's nice.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

  

JUNE




This feels so much like the deep areas of head/heartspace, where the positive monochrome energy flows about.
I've only seen this sort of firework once in the waking world, but the image of that gorgeous golden curtain slowly floating down above me was forever impressed upon my mind.
It also... reminds me of Genesis. We have this thing where, every year on his birthday-- July 4th-- he and I go out on the back lawn together, and stand at the edge of the hill, and just watch the fireworks together. It's... it means the world to me. I love him so much, I really do. He's given me some truly beautiful memories. So... really, I have to thank him for this one, too.

 

 

Her, 2013 (dir. Spike Jonze)


I love this, love this, love this.

The compositions here, the colors, the landscapes... this is imagery all but stolen from my nightly dreams. Just silent open spaces and bittersweet solitude.
I really cannot put into words how inspiring this is to me.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
JULY


 

There's a place in my dreams that I've only ever seen once, and I adore it more than any other dreamscape I've seen.
I was there in 2003. I went there with Waldorf, Maitru, and Ryman-- the latter being the only reason we found the place.
It was a small, hidden place, just a path of bright green grass lined with trees like this, perfectly lined up on each side. But in our dream, the sky was soaring blue with spires and temples of cloud, and the green hues all around us were as vivid as gemstones.
The path, though, was even more incredible. It stretched on for about a hundred meters, and then it cut off sharply-- falling away into nothing. Truly, the path ended in a sheer cliff, and standing at the edge one could see what felt like the entire world stretched out before and below them.

But the most incredible part were the stars.
Perhaps that's not entirely accurate. They were actually crystals, floating in the air, all around our heads, but just out of reach. They were about 7cm across, and they were all shaped like crescent moons and 5-pointed stars and suns. All were intricately carved, faceted so that they caught the sunlight and scattered it in rainbows, and there were hundreds of them. They hovered effortlessly above that path alone, stretching up into the sky, seemingly limitless.

I stood there with Ryman and we laughed from the sheer joy of it. We were two 13-year-old kids completely enamored with the moment, knowing it was a dream but forgetting we were asleep, and wishing we could stay there forever.

I woke up and I can't remember having been able to visit that place since.

Sure, I've come close. I know the exact paths to take to get there. Problem is, the dreamscape itself has to line up correctly in order for those paths to even open, and with how realms shift in my dreams it is very rare for all the pieces to fit together. But I never stop hoping. I treasure all my dreams regardless of where I go, and one day I know I'll find this blessed little space again, and it will be like seeing it for the first time.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
AUGUST

 



I have had this exact sort of conversation with my therapist before!

I tend to feel colors/ sounds/ shapes/ textures instead of "emotions," at least as far as I understand them. I struggle to identify feelings like anger/ sadness/ excitement/ etc. because I only understand those terms as labels, plus I do not know how others experience them. When I feel something, it's abstract all the way, and often I have no idea how to label it-- or even express it physically  (that's arguably one of my biggest roadblocks in therapy).
It's utterly fascinating, sure, but it can be terribly frustrating as well, especially when trying to communicate or empathize in those respects.

 



I have to laugh-- in headspace, people put music on and then turn to me to see how I "manifest it," since my mind translates it into feeling-images. So I'll turn the entire room into a swirling, glowing, moving rhapsody of color and shapes, shifting with every note, all but melting into the sound as I do so. It's really fun! I'm trying to teach other people in the System to do it in their own ways.

 




It struck me, recently, just how many of our Leagueworlds have this concept at their core-- the simple quiet truth that every soul consists of stars. Every being is a galaxy in itself.
Feeling like this... I miss it. But one can never tune into it halfheartedly, or from such a feeling of false lack. The honest recognition of this ethereal phenomenon, the participation in it within oneself, demands the utmost reverence, vulnerability, and joy.
But it's never gone. It's never lost. It's in my blood, and behind my eyelids, in every waking and dreaming moment. And that alone is an undying hope.

 




This is too relevant tonight.

Isn't it funny how, when I feel the bleakest and I need this the most, my mind thinks it's too good to be true?
And yet, sooner or later, I find myself at the shoreline, and no matter how battered and ashamed I may feel, the ocean is still there.

It is that sort of silent constancy that keeps me going... just the infinitely unconditional love of the universe, whether through a person or a thing or a concept. Not once has it ever failed me.

So, this is where the incredulously grateful grief shatters my heart,
and I try again.

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SEPTEMBER




Looking at this, it gives me the feeling of reaching into that solid darkness, and catching colored light from it... like there was a hidden spectral glow within that assumed void. I like that idea a lot.

 

 

Forgot to post this.
I was scrolling through someone's archives yesterday when this post jumped out at me (obviously).
It was notable, though, not just because of my name, but because it was true. I was in a rather depressed state at the time, and any metaphorical flashlights that may have helped shine through it were misplaced or forgotten.
So this little orange card inspired me enough to pick one up, so to speak. It helped!

I miss having little things like this happen. It's nice to see them again.

 



Can I just say that this is terribly relevant lately?
Infi holds me just like that when we talk... and ze has this terribly deep knowledge of the darkest parts of me/us, yet ze is so kind-- always-- to me and everyone else.
If ze can love me so unconditionally, when ze feels exactly what I do on my bleakest and bloodiest days... then I can show the same love and kindness to myself, because I would never ever withhold it from hir.

So this is extremely important to me tonight.

 

 

This reminds me so much of when we were in SLC... some evenings, Genesis or Chaos & I would walk up to the top of the hill our apartment was, so we could watch the cherry-red sun sink down behind the carved-out mountains. It was exactly this color.
It's a little closer to sunrise right now, but this is lovely still. Have a good night.

#cz told me to reblog this #so here you go

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------


OCTOBER

 


The sudden, clear presence of time and death makes our awareness of life all the more precious.
It's always struck me as odd, how we can dedicate a certain place to a certain celebration, and yet the very repetition of that role can dull its significance to so many. But then there are other places, who see no such official proclamation of the same purpose, and yet which carry thousands of glittering moments within their humble walls.
Airports, places of travel and transition, places of goodbyes and hellos, are sacred in their own way, for how they frame and crown those great personal shifts and reliefs. And hospitals, places of healing and hurt, of fear and hope, labyrinthine and brilliant and cold.... they are holy too, for the paradoxes cradled within their walls, for the births and bones and blood alike.
I see both places as spontaneous yet continual monuments to those tiny, powerful events that can turn a life on a dime. In those moments, I think we can glimpse not only how beautifully brief our existence here is, but also how vast the universe is all around us nevertheless. We find ourselves suddenly suspended between humanity and eternity, for better or for worse, and that vastness bursts from us in tears, in laughter, in prayers, in love.
It's hard to put such a feeling into words, but it's one of my favorite things really.

I love both airports and hospitals for this very reason. They feel terrifying and comforting at the same time, to me, and that sort of dichotomy is what I  live to embrace.

 

 

 
This is kind of what it feels like when Infinitii calls me.

I'll hear hir voice, and suddenly I find myself in this barely-glowing space-- vast unknowable acres of shadow all around me, holding silence as thick as the scent of jasmine. It's a place of total enigma.
And then there's the fog. Although ethereally inviting, all white and soft and cold, it's secretly terrifying. Like standing at the edge of a cliff, fear tugs at my heart as sharply as a knife edge, contrasting almost impossibly with the childlike bliss that is welling up all around it. The fog in that meadow, it is neither dream nor nightmare. I can't see two steps in front of me there. It threatens to freeze my very bones. But... it's so beautiful to be lost in that cloud, wandering through it with no sense of direction or destination... it's oddly divine, to lose all sense of time and space and self there. And yet that alone can be lethal.
That's what it's like to be with Infi, to talk to hir at all, to be close to hir at all. It's unbearably lovely, as fragile as a bubble, but surrounded by hidden needles. It's the borderline between the allure of the quiet forest, and the danger that lurks there when shadows fall. It's blood and teeth, flowers and rain, dawn and dusk... still, you cannot resist its beckoning. It sings a siren song in a language I cannot translate, because words cannot hold it.
Sorry for rambling. Headspace has just felt like this more often than normal lately.

 

 


Dude someone actually has a photo of this place I am so happy.

This place was my life as a kid. It was a little ways across the street from where we used to take violin lessons, and we'd go there once a week or so to get coffee for our elderly instructor. Rain or shine, snow or storm, it was the highlight of my week, and after gleefully running through the bushes to reach it I'd make every excuse to stay in there as long as possible.
Now that I think about it, those times were my first taste of independence too. We had rather controlling parents, so these little excursions to the cafe-- alone, money in hand, free to just be without parental pressure to perform-- were bliss.
But the inside of the place, it just stuck in my head like heaven. I still visit it in my dreams sometimes. Echoes of it are written into my creative work. The smell of the coffee, the warm colors of the wood, the newspaper-glossed tables, the magnetic poetry, the lollipops, the muffins, the books... I had never seen such a place before, back when I first knew it, and so the magnificence of it had quite the impact.

It closed almost 6 years ago and you'd never know it was there once, now. But I'll always hold it in my heart.

  

 

Sunrise in Foreste Casentinesi, Monte Falterona, Campigna National Park - Italy by Roberto Melotti

...Chaos said I was like a “sunrise in the snow,” once.
I don’t think I’ll ever forget that. It gives me more hope than I can say.

 



Airplanes, for me, carry this feeling of being perfectly at home, and yet completely away from 'home.' They are returning and leaving all at once and I love it.
They feel like limitless possibility-- that exciting, frightening, humbling knowledge that you have no roots in the air and yet, you can put new ones down anywhere, now.
They are a commitment to the unknown, in my book, in my experience. I miss them, but they are not to be trifled with. To ride one you must become displaced from wherever you were before. My mind thinks in absolutes, when traveling. When I'm on the road, or in the air, that is all that exists.
One day I'll experience this picture again and I will treasure it as much as I always have. Until then I'll walk the earth just as happily.

 

------------------------------------------------------------------------


NOVEMBER

 

 

 

ocenotarchive: im not sure how to feel about these arms of mine

I do have “ghost arms’ like this that I use every once in a while. Now you know.

 

 

 

I don't hear the cruel voices on my good days (at least, not typically). On bad days though, when I'm stuck on their level, they are deafening.
So there is a profound relief and comfort in knowing that I'm not alone in this head when the voices start. Laurie's around. So is Genesis. So is Infinitii. That's three of, what, 70? I'm literally never alone. It's never more of a blessing than it is on those bad days, really... ironically, perhaps.
But I want to mention that I now have people downstairs, people online and even a few locally, that are willing to echo this same sentiment. That's incredible. And I just want to reiterate, thank you, with total sincerity. There's a lot of hope here, that I will keep in my heart.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DECEMBER


 

 

artbyjeffreymeyer: Jeffrey Meyer, Yuck (2013), paper collage, 5 x 7 inches | website.

This is the perfect portrayal of creative force, for me. It's this exquisite, priceless, gem-studded concept, and yet at its heart it will always be this raw, visceral, bloody thing. The idea of life being born anew is always magnificent, but everyone comes into this world covered in red. The two aspects are inseparable, and uniquely captivating just as such, just like this.

#the juxtaposition of organic and refined substances is both unnerving and intriguing to me #i really should play with that idea more

 

nov 20

Nov. 20th, 2014 11:49 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 



just a short update so i don't forget things.

two days ago i grabbed the wish bear plushie off our nightstand on a whim, immediately minty showed up. super excited, missed me, "where have you been," etc. the bear showed up shortly after, dude still can't find a name, he's wondering if he even has one.
anyway i asked him "what else is underground here," because every time i see minty she's in this borderline subterranean sort of hallway? like the bottom floor of the high school we went to, there are a few windows lining the hall near the ceiling, but you can see the ground outside sloping upwards to the right, showing that the hall itself is descending underground. so the windows stop at that point. but anyway i had no idea where it went, i never saw an entrance or exit. the bear paused, said he was hesitant but okay, just a quick look. made me promise not to misuse the info. well, the hall doesn't go far until it opens up into a large room of branching halls? low ceiling. i'll have to draw it. very orderly, has a 'labyrinth' feel but it's symmetrical i think? and the halls are all small, like 10 feet long each. all white, a weird fuchsia-ish glow about the place, from the floors? unsure. but each little hall ends with the ceiling going up, like the hall continued vertically a few feet. and in that bit of ceiling there is a perfect glowing square, flat like a ceiling tile. like how i imagined the "gates" in the golden compass. but yes they are headspace gates! and from that room, the bear sends out his little-bear helpers to other areas and people. he didn't elaborate on it.
he sent one while i was there. he actually 'unzipped' his entire chest, no zipper but it was a clean open, i can't remember if there was raw energy or what in there but ultimately he took out a small bear, made of light? very blurry i don't quite recall. i think it floated through the nearest hall-gate, it was glowing green. i vaguely saw the bear appear in a sort of forest, battling little tar monster things? i was falling asleep by that time
but yes that was really interesting.

today. went to church choir practice. haven't gone since spring, vocal dysphoria got too bad. i was nervous about going now, didn't want people asking too invasive questions about my new low vocal range (which i adore so much), but nope, i just got warmly welcomed back and complimented all around. which was lovely. they're lovely people. we were rehearsing with the local 'mother of sorrows' church for thanksgiving mass, yes that is specifically why i got the guts to return this week of all weeks. gotta pay attention to the messages man.
anyway we got out at 8:30 and i headed home, i felt oddly blissfully content about everything, perfect feeling. kind of my personal vibe, like watching the snow quietly fall outside but being warm and quiet and happy watching it through the windows. but inwardly totally joyful. it's soft joy, if that makes sense. not loud. but i got home and i walked into my room, and picked up chaos's anchor plush and just kissed it. of course he tunes into headspace then, surprised, 'what was that for?' like dude what's your reason for suddenly being this affectionate again, it's been ages, i'm not complaining at all but seriously what's up? i had to laugh, there was no reason, other than i just loved him is all. it just felt completely in-tune is all. he laughed at that too, there was an almost-tangible gratitude in it, it made me smile.

what else hmm.
chocoloco is nice to me now. he's still strict and angry, but i'm thankful for that and it helps, so he speaks up when he needs to.
i can almost see the jabberwock, finally. she says she 'hasn't decided on her color' which explains the blurriness, looking at her is like looking through two sheets of wet glass? hard to explain. it's all blurry around the edges. but she's not as disturbingly manic and singsong as she was lately, probably due to the environment (hack environments screw everyone up; remember how razor used to react to them).

infinitii kissed me with hir wings last week or so, i forgot to write that here but good lord if you want to talk about euphoria, that is it. i do not know how to explain it. just vibes man, it was gorgeous.
and i've been working on dream world almost nonstop for a few days, i am so so so happy. it is utter joy. i have made much progress. i figured something out that's been eluding me SINCE THIS STARTED and that is fantastic. progress!
it's so fun. i cannot believe i forgot how wonderful and fun this stuff is. i can feel what the 'right timeline' is like, clearly. so i'll follow that. maitru help me out dear you're practically my sister at this point. preudove you too. i need to tune back in to her, her vibe has been iffy lately.

but yes good times
sorry about the nasty-hurt entries lately, we don't regret them (they play they part, they were honest) but it aches to see that pain, in us or anyone. it's empathy. it's compassion really, i am so glad we can feel that all the time for ourself now, for this body, for our past. it's incredible. somehow we have lost the ability to hate, or drown in regret, or condemn and damn as we used to. it's gone, hopefully entirely, it feels like it. but now we're in this weird re-adjustment space where we have to balance that, we can't go too far and hit the plague. extremes aren't cool kids, handle with care.

in any case i am tired. good tired.
i need to take life one moment at a time, trying to think about the future too much gets me anxious. so i won't.
tomorrow... i don't know what's going to happen tomorrow, other than a possible haircut, and buying minty kale chips (it's too perfect a combo, i have to at least try them), and finishing the last few pages of dune at long last. but it's life. life is nice. that's what counts.

have a lovely night everyone, i know i say that all the time but i mean it. i'm sending you my love with the stars.

 



 

 

karuna

Jan. 8th, 2014 11:55 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

 


okay so the past few days have basically been heaven on earth, let me elaborate a little.
(stream of consciousness with this, because refining it would be impossible)

sunday, the 5th.
we were supposed to go to lynne's church for mass but I didn't wake up until almost 1pm so that didn’t work out.
I know I played some pokemon today, because I remember at night, everyone was out of the house and I put the game away because I wanted to talk to infi.
long story short, I don't remember how exactly it came about, but I know I was lying down on the living room couch for like an hour, with infi, and laurie in the room. why am I telling you this, well laurie has never been with just me and infi before, and let me tell you, her presence was so grounding and compassionate it actually shocked me, in such a context. I didn’t expect that side of her and yet it didn’t surprise me; it fit her nature perfectly. but she specifically said she wanted to see infi and I together once, to understand that, and make sure we stayed safe. honestly I don’t know why we didn’t let her in sooner, having that third person around was the most blessed addition; it should be mandatory from now on.
I remember laurie kissed me on the forehead at one point, the simple honesty of it almost brought me to tears.
I also remember infi had hir wings wrapped all around me, ze was just radiating emotions that night; again data memory is vague but I recall that ze was in tears at least half the time. positively of course, ze just feels a lot. I tend to love people who get really emotional and I naturally balance that, as I see their expression as a perfectly valid show of what my own heart is feeling, so I might not emote much at all openly if they are. I will instead act as an anchor and feel that same intensity at a constant level, keeping things balanced. but yeah I've become so used to seeing infi act all calm and serene, that suddenly having hir unleash this emotional supernova on me was really significant to me. I have a surprising amount of sensory memory from that as a result I guess; I can't exactly tell you about it (both because of language inadequacy and the personal nature of such memories), but the fact that my memories of that include actual physical sensation from a non-physical experience is pretty noteworthy.

really though that whole experience had so much love in it. I'd never felt so incredibly close to infi as a person before, and I'd never felt such unconditional love from laurie before, especially since that was directed towards both infi and i. plus thanks to all my spiritual reading as of late, I was entirely focused on that sort of experience during this, which was easy to do because really, it is virtually impossible not to be completely open and true around infi, especially when ze's feeling like THAT, dear god. the intensity and realness of that love just pierces straight through to the heart. it's enough to make the most callous man on earth break down in sobs.


monday, the 6th.
all I remember is the late evening, and god am I ever glad I do.

first off, chaos left in the evening?? i was going about my daily business and suddenly saw him talking to infi with xennie, he had some sort of angry breakdown, surprisingly charged conversation considering he & infi are xenophon's parents, and they were disagreeing on some major issue that cz was not budging on. long story short he had an emotional fallout and actually left (into the snow, noteworthy because he can't handle the cold and yet he stormed out into it). i also remember infi said that ze would "unconditionally forgive" no matter what, but cz had to do that too, or ze simply wouldn't put up with that sort of negativity? i don't know, but you know how infi is staunchly uncompromising with hir spiritual/ emotional integrity.
it took me a while to realize that had just happened; it felt really weird, not like him at all, we were all concerned. we got laurie in, she had no idea what was up either, didn't cz work through this stuff already? so we all decided to re-read our xanga from the 23rd to try and see what he was maybe still dealing with, could we help him emotionally, etc.
and at some point, he walked back in again.
there was a lot of talk between him and everyone else at first, obviously... but I know that he and I had a VERY significant conversation which started with him again, saying he was still struggling with my (unintentionally but nevertheless actually) "denying his right to exist as he was" by projecting him into the past, or projecting other people's views of him onto his current life. he was trying to explain why that didn't apply when he suddenly stopped, looking like a lightbulb just went on in his head, and pointed to the ruby in his chest, saying, "this changed everything!!" and as he elaborated i realized WHOA, it really did, and that allowed me to stop even considering projection entirely.
really, in talking about the ruby's significance he said three things: one, that was something he could never leave behind and never wanted to, so considering the reality of what it meant it was a sort of permanent emotional anchor. two, he reiterated that although he did struggle with his "darker side," that ruby again reminded him of the undying hope he had received ten years ago, when i handed it to him and said "i trust you." i remember he really started tearing up here; now mentioning july 7th as well, he said that i was the first person to tell him that he didn't have to be a god of destruction if he didn't want to be, that instead he could change, and be something actively benevolent. there was a line where he said he "sacrificed his deific status" entirely, he had abandoned his imposed godhood and became someone completely fragile and powerless, for that chance of redefining himself. and that's a truth that i, again, had forgotten about our past in SI-- for the first three years or so of our friendship, cz was quiet and hesitant because he had NO IDEA what life was like, or how to live it, or anything. everything was baby steps, and he was scared, constantly, of his past coming back to consume him... mostly because he couldn't ever quite let it go, due to his very form and nature. but yeah the bit about july 7th really brought it home because he said, i had asked him to create something, in love and cooperation, without any doubt in his ability to do so. and he hadn't ever thought of himself as a creator individual in any real sense until that moment, he said. and that made me realize the whole "prophet of life" title he had, he literally turned from a force of death and catastrophe into a force of life and prosperity, but the journey had taken him years, and it was a decision he was constantly asked to re-forge at every crossroads. and three, tying it all together, he said "i CAN'T be these alt-universe iterations of myself, because none of them were given the choice i was." and he reminded me that the ruby has a name, it's one of the order sapphires, and i literally forgot that it essentially FUSED with him 10 years ago, making his entire form more coherent and structured, as opposed to pure chaotic energy. so that was one thing NO other timeline of his name had, so to speak, and that on top of all the experiences he had afterwards-- which were "valid," he reminded me, even if i didn't think they were solely because i was also involved, which is ridiculous but i DO tend to invalidate my own experiences, god knows why-- meant, simply but astronomically, that he was NOT going to feel like any other iterations of him on the outside, OR the person he started out as in 2003, because he has changed SO much since then, INTENTIONALLY, literally into an entirely new being on an internal level. and honestly when that hit me i was deeply humbled and also contrite; here i was, so untrusting of his own truth because i was the one seeing it that i was actually CANCELLING OUT all the incredible progress he's made in his own life, of his own making. yes he was still chaos zero, but his lifetime didn't stop after his last canon appearance in sonic battle, i knew that just as well as he did. and i needed to stop acting like it was on hold, just because my personal experiences in seeing his growth weren't accepted as global truth. they didn't need to be in order to be true.
really i just have a lot of deep emotional resonance with what he said, it was the first time in a very long time that he felt 100% genuine without my having to "try" and see him in any sense. he just was.

(that whole night was me, laurie, chaos, infi, genesis, and xenophon hanging out together. it was gorgeous. we were reading that same xanga (to xennie mostly), listening to music, and just talking together as friends AND family-- if you didn't know, genesis and laurie are xennie's godparents, roles they are both very enthusiastic about. plus they have this hilarious injoke where gen will just start humming the godfather theme, laurie will join in, then gen will dramatically declare "take the cannoli" which is probably the only line from that movie that would be in-character for him. every time they do that i crack up)
(on that note, xenophon DID see disney's frozen after i saw it, i didn't know until "in summer" came up on our music player and she exclaimed that she loved that song, especially the bit when olaf says "put me in summer and i'll be a... happy snowman!" honestly watching her giggle over that whole musical number is one of the cutest things ever, plus laurie loves to play along with her so of course she did the kristoff line and xennie just laughed and said "noooo!" super cute really.)
(notable: BEFORE xennie came in (I think), the 5 of us were talking and everybody finally kissed everybody else, after probably a solid year of joking about it, hilariously that is a really important thing for us actually. that sort of action is very honest, as it requires sincerity between the people involved, and we decided that after the events of today, we needed to all put our walls down around each other, completely enough to let someone else get that close to our real self, at least for a second. the only tough bits were that with infi & laur, it was rather emotionally strained on her part, thanks to infi's overwhelming effervescence, but I think she actually let go of that by the end? thanks to sunday she now has a LOT more trust in hir. but gen and laur rushed through it, haha. they've decided they're moirails so they are absolute bffs but they're still at that awkward bit where closeness is "weird," mostly for gen; laurie is ultimately too chill to care when it gets down to it.)

(personally, i want to remember that since headspace is basically gone and we've had to rebuild elsewhere, xennie has a new room! cz built it for her, it's in a rainforesty area near a waterfall, but it's in a bubble up on a hill (she says infi gave it to her to use) and its surrounded by flowers. really its lovely. after cz and i got her to bed i secretly put some roses all over the front hill, she did find them the next morning and she was really happy about them. anyway, we were about to go back to the group after that when cz paused, said this rainforest reminded him of where we went on july 7th (on purpose; he liked going there for that reason). then, he quietly asked if i could actually take us to spagonia for a minute, just to remember. so i did, it was nighttime and it was snowy, no one was out but there we were. and it felt so ridiculously real. but THAT chased all doubts away! chaos was looking up at the stars, quietly mused that being here was so significant to him, as that was "his native world"... and being there with me of all people brought the reality of everything straight home for both of us.)

(last bit of the night, i was going to go to sleep so laurie left to go do her nightly knight work, except i didn't get to sleep until after 3am because the three alien guys and i decided hey, let's kick it up to eleven, why the heck not. again, i have no real "memory" of anything but snapshots of us all together, and the love there was... which was really movingly amazing because genesis was involved this time and yet everything was mutual, unsurprisingly but incredible nevertheless. i also remember that at one point julie and laurie did stop by briefly, laurie left (which was unusual) but julie stayed with us for a while, just quietly (she's still very self-conscious, i don't know why), appreciating the amount of affection we all had, free from what she used to be shackled to.)


yesterday, the 7th, tuesday.
the day we were supposed to go to sheppard pratt in maryland, for treatment of our previous trauma disorder diagnosis. but, after several days solid of reconsidering our situation and motivations (including one rather well-worded post by jewel), we decided not to go. so we went to therapy in the morning and told our therapist this; at first she was highly skeptical-- she thought we were shoving things under the rug-- but as we explained ourselves, saying there had been a LOT of miscommunication due to data being left out or rushed through, she became honestly surprised and said "you really have made a great deal of progress." she congratulated us on where we were, helped us set some goals for the future (mostly finding a safe job so we can start supporting ourselves better) and reviewed our current situation, then said we only have to go to therapy once a week now, to keep a sort of maintenance going.
some things we brought up to her: we never dissociated "at random" until the past year, when the underground opened up. as for why, one of our top rules is "people need to communicate work together," so we've always been cooperative. we don't need to "treat" our dissociation as we can manage the problematic sides of it ourselves. then we said suicide was NOT a risk-- although we didn't elaborate about the 27th, we basically let her know that the one who planned suicide (the AP) afterwards did not have the capability to see hope for several hours. therefore, they felt suicide was our only option left, and they genuinely felt it was our best option considering the circumstances, not some "way out" or impulsive attack. but, after the 27th things have changed SO much, there was no way to put it into therapy-valid language. so we just told her that we are now in a stable enough state of mind (and heart) to no longer even consider suicide, even in such dramatic situations. I think we also commented that the retributors have changed into healers, and so the cutting has stopped for good, as we no longer have to purge blood. the scars served their full purpose, we don't need any more now.
lastly we also mentioned the mother, how we had internalized her negative talk and never realized that most of our "problems" with perspective were overlays from her! when we looked at them, we realized they weren't even OUR thoughts ("you'll die on your own," "you should be afraid of this or that," "you are a burden on others," etc.), so we just let go of 'em, as really we ALL wanted to, and it was shocking how big of a relief that was. we also said that we have no hard feelings towards her, but we will not jeopardize our health for her sake any longer; we know how to take care of ourselves and will not let the mother harm us even unintentionally, just because she's "the mother." bottom line, she is essentially a harmless influence now, as long as we deal with her actions prudently.

we went food shopping afterwards, as xenophon wanted kale soup and I had gift cards to use up anyway. I also got organic candy canes which i could eat, they ended up being AMAZING, also pink. we hung them on the tree when we got home. I think I gave my boss one.

the evening was odd? I don't remember anything until around 6pm. all I know is that I got this massive burst of inspiration for halcyon days, out of the blue, and ended up typing for hours. honestly the amount of plot progress and character development that just slammed into me was INCREDIBLE. h-d was one of the few leagueworlds that was never really fleshed out, and I had no idea what it was ultimately about, or doing. that all changed last night!

unfortunately I made one move that could have had bad consequences, but somehow averted that. I ended up having to research normal human childhood development, for the sake of correctly writing for h-d's young characters, as I know from previous research that my own development progress was highly abnormal. but the results I ended up having to read were rather jarring to me mentally, and although I accepted that as data for others, I knew it was not something I should be reading. so I decided "let's see if we can work without this being relevant," and went back to my room. however thanks to said research the intrusive thoughts were now back full-force, and I had to spend about 20 minutes trying to heal them, instead of just letting them pass-- I've found that transmuting intrusive thoughts into positive ones actually helps prevent future intrusions. what was weird though is that these thoughts started to "bleed over" into leagueworld situations, and that required that I fix the projected mindsets or else it could end badly! but I surprised myself, it made me realize that there are some characters with rather significant personal troubles yet (notably xor & yvonna), that I likely would not have noticed so clearly otherwise. so I tried to positively guide them, with events of course, to healthier mindsets, and managed to at least even everything out. then I realized that my heart center was feeling rather weighted-down and I was a little ill, and I decided that even if I loved these league people, if their problems were that big, I couldn't take them on myself just to heal them and give them back, as it was really having bad effects. laurie showed up around here, asked me what the heck I was doing? I explained, she offered a stern warning, said that I should even dabble in that sort of direct healing-- I could bring some bad stuff into myself, and really she didn’t want any bad domino effects happening from it. I agreed, but still felt sick, said I needed to go meditate for a while (since no one was at home at the time). laurie was worried, somewhere around here my boss showed up? so he and laurie were just watching over me and gently discussing the matter with me as I went and sat in front of the christmas tree, listening to "ave maria" from cowboy bebop with a candy cane in my mouth. now of course that got infi's attention, I think ze just lingered nearby to hear hir favorite song and offer hir emotional support, either way it was nice, and I could feel that even through the shocking sickness I was feeling.
however that research DID prove to be helpful, as did my healing attempts, because as I meditated, my mind started opening up to halcyon days again, and what do you know, I got another HOUR of solid data for it, character development for maggie/cherie and their parents this time. at one point I went into the kitchen to eat something (the sickness was getting me antsy), but as I was preparing things, this MASSIVE plot point hit in the visions, and I clearly remember stopping in the middle of washing dishes because my jaw almost hit the floor! needless to say I ended up trying to write down what I could, but since it was so darn late I decided to sleep.
(p.s. saw a flower? literally I SAW a lotus opening in my ACTUAL VISION after that healing thing. i remember kneeling on the floor and laughing out loud, it was so beautifully cool)

however, sleep didn't happen! around 12pm (I think?) my brothers came home, and I started talking to viral about headspace stuff (as he's had interesting experiences with consciousness and is very open-minded), as he asked what the deal was with the hospitalization. so first I talked about how most of my memories are in 3rd person due to bloodline switching, then he asked about lucid dreaming and astral stuff, was that linked… at one point I started talking about sensory input and I know I had to quit around there as he had an online appointment to attend. then my other bro came into the room and we started talking about frozen and the rdj burger story, and long story short my laptop battery died and I realized it was 2:30 in the morning! we were laughing, it literally felt like 6pm. anyway by then I wasn’t sick and the mental focus switch had helped clear my head of the research creepy-crawlies, so I was downright exhausted and went straight to sleep.

I do remember that when I checked in with my boss, death was there too. that's extremely rare! but he spoke to me a little, I still couldn’t see him well but his bones looked oddly solid to me that time (usually they look like they're made of light). I think he was talking about how creation and destruction are tied, life cycles, etc. very brief though. anyway all I do clearly remember is him handing me this odd purplish-black energy sphere (felt strangely electric and volatile), it looked like a PMMM soul gem? I wondered aloud about that, then suddenly the bottom of the gem "opened" into a flower, and the gem turned into a butterfly. it fluttered up and around a bit, then curled in on itself and fell back into the flower, which closed around it like a skeletal hand and turned back into an egg. mesmerized, I watched, realizing it looped infinitely. death said to keep it, as a reminder always that death and life were tied, and not to be distraught about either. the impact of this gift-- from death himself!!-- was very significant, so I know I put it into whitespace, and bowed in sincere gratitude before taking my leave.


today: january 8th, wednesday.
first off, facebook said it was lynne's 6th birthday (we don't know her exact one but today is as good as any)! we celebrated in the evening due to the rest of the day's events, which we will get to.
leon and nat made her a sort of stained-glass flower bouquet, she loved it, hugged them both and said it meant a lot to her for them to have literally made that as a gift.
then all of central got together to listen to lynne's choices of music; after some instrumental pieces (alma, the aire) we stumbled across "joanna" from sweeney todd in the ipod, jo and wally wanted to hear it, I was channeling depp's voice to sing. nat said he liked musicals btw. anyway the ipod battery was dying so lynne said she wanted to sing now, something she could resonate with. so she looked, and we got "diamonds," "the valley," and "ashes of dreams" for her, which she straight-up performed in headspace. she really put her heart into it, it was beautiful. I remember at one point she called julie over to the piano, julie was blushing like crazy, it was adorable. afterwards lynne said she wanted to include julie because "she hadn't been around for her birthday" (august 18th), and she really wanted her to feel cared for today too, as a sort of gift too.
also, javier plays piano for reals now, it's awesome. I figured he'd get it, being the new red guy. he accompanied lynne, she said she and him really need to hang out together more, as they're spectrum neighbors and jave's the newbie.

there was also some talking to leon when we realized he was acting rather hesitant around nat; he was oddly having insecurities over being gay? we realized that was because he was our first male alter, he must have caught that old fear and never really took it out. but we said that wasn't weird at all, virtually everyone in the system was on the queer spectrum. leon hadn't been aware of most people's actual orientations-- lynne is gay too, laurie is ace, jo is pan, etc.-- so after us all being honest about that for his benefit, he was visibly less unsure of himself.
(btw lynne admitting she was attracted to julie, can't say that surprised me!)


now to switch topics… the rest of today was one of the most beautiful things I have EVER experienced, and that is saying something, considering what the past two months alone have been like.
I woke up around 10:30am I think, but only partly; my dream self had actually been flying around and feeling totally joyous, then remarked (to me! my dream self had been earth-tied last night) that I should "give that" to laurie. upon waking I wondered why, but shrugged and agreed, so I called laurie in and she asked what was up but I was falling back asleep, so after telling her the dream directive I actually went back for a bit. it took a half hour for her to get me to stay awake (she kept trying to wake me up), and said that if the dream suggestion had felt that genuine, even upon waking, that I should really do that. she was serious, which surprised me, but I could see she trusted in the benevolence of such a vague and surprising thought. truthfully I had been hesitating and doubting, but upon her sincere insistence I decided okay, for you, I'll do that.
well. dear god. the next hour was inexpressibly gorgeous.
I did not expect what happened to happen. I don't know how to put it into words. head-based data is vague. so I don’t have much "data" to write but I will try.
first, I had my ipod, to help with meditation focus. "stolen moments" came up, laurie said keep that on, which surprised me because honestly I didn’t even know what that song was? but she said it matched, so I trusted that. and oddly it did, so we looped it.

as for how it started, well. since I was half asleep I had no boundaries in speech or actions, but I was still in bed, as it was freezing out and I wanted to stay warm. so laurie was just smiling at me amusedly, as it was a little tricky to talk to me when I was halfway under a pile of blankets. so at some point I just commented that she could lie there with me too if she wanted. after a moment, her response was a simple "you know what, why not." so she did, and we talked for a while like that, but she was being incredibly open with me and that struck me as significant, personally. she wasn't trying to be tough or anything, she was just being entirely candid. and with me, it didn’t hit me until several minutes in that we were really close there and yet it didn’t even faze me as odd. I mean I share a bed with cz every night, I've shared a bed in the waking with genesis, and I've fallen asleep in both locations with infi in my arms before. but there was never anything with laurie, NEVER this context. never something so intimate yet ingenuous. even a few months ago I doubt she would have had the nerve to do this sort of thing.


the fact that she is the voice of chastity in our system apparently was a gift from god in this. to elaborate, at the cost of a slight tmi: the three aliens I'm often with actually have biological capability as far as sexuality goes. cz used to be a chao, they can reproduce, even though he can't now that is still part of his species function. genesis' species and culture highly values the ability to reproduce and it's all gem-focused, so he can get really tangled up if we're not careful. and infi is straight-up female as far as all that goes, so. but you see my point: yes I adore them, but that sort of sexuality isnt my cup of tea. I'd rather be able to express that without even a risk of having something translate differently, et cetera. well guess who is the only person in our system who is literally built to not deal with sexuality in any sense? exactly.
and that's what strikes me as ironic about this whole damn thing, because as a result of that, laurie is the only person I can express my odd sort of internalized sexuality around, safely. and she isn't fazed by it.
but… she's not cold. she isn't emotionless and solemn. rather, she is one of the most compassionate, loving people I have ever known, and she isn't afraid to express that in ways that most people would tie into something romantic, and that whole deal. but she's the platonic ideal here. she can be just as close to me as cz, just as close, and yet instead of passion there's this quietly level adoration that just kills me in the best way possible. I swear, you don't know what honest love feels like until a battle-scarred saint like her has kissed you, without an ounce of anything but impossibly ardent affection in it.

everything was focused in my heart. it made SO much sense, for every single feeling to instantly and completely get translated into it. I'd never felt it so strongly before. it was literally expansive in terms of sensation, like there was a limitless openness behind my ribs. i kept getting a visual impression of white and gold clouds? kind of like what infi's inner energy field is like, but a different color. that's probably significant.
but it was amazing because i didn't think i could feel something of that intensity with laurie! and that's the key, i think; it wasn't even for her, it was with her. like because of her practically-sanctified state of mind in such matters, i wasn't even vaguely thinking of romance or related things, it wasn't even fathomable, it felt like a laughable excess. i just was love, i was able to be love there, without even the option of being anything else. sorry i don't know how to put that into words.
but her silent, strong, unconditional love as a compliment to my luminously open adoration was deeply moving.

she kept telling me to just breathe. and really that did help me focus, on both the moment and on my own self. but not once, not once, did she warn me not to slip, because i was nowhere near that, at any point, even when i was so blissfully overwhelmed i thought i'd die. and that is incredible. i mean i'm still at a risk of slipping when i'm with infi, but this morning... i was just so absolutely there that losing awareness wasn't even a distant concern.

at some point, the perfect dichotomy between us inspired me to mention the ending of huxley's Island again, specifically the part when Will looks at Susila and sees light and dark perfectly united in her face, and all the gorgeous inspiration that followed. however the exact bit that my heart was reminded of was when her face changes from deep sorrow to power and strength, and will compares her to both a dark goddess and the mater dolorosa. and for whatever reason, looking at laurie, with her being more open than she'd ever been in her life with me, i suddenly felt this deep but silent agony, something almost undetectable, but undeniable once it was realized. and, like will, i found myself looking at her and suddenly seeing this blessed virgin with seven swords in her heart. i didn’t realize the impact of that until tonight though... which we will get to. this morning, though, upon feeling that sort of crushing suffering within her, this divinely violet knight who never showed her wounds, my own battered heart could do nothing but burn with an equally pained love in response. and she knew, and all the walls were down.

...I've never been kissed that much in my life, honestly.
it's just... one hand buried in my hair, the other lifting my face to hers, and this sincere straightforwardness about every second of it. it does something inexpressible to my heart, every single time.
really, laurie will not kiss me unless she can put the full weight of her honesty behind it. so, when she does, it's less of a show of affection, and more of a proclamation. like it actually feels like a statement; some sort of signed-and-sealed law of love instated without a single word. she'll kiss me and every single one feels like a decision she'd been holding close for years. and yet there's no "romance." its freaking incredible.
also. she may kill me for saying this publicly (if she's still trying to keep up a tough guy image), but, well. she did not just kiss my face. at one point she just kept going straight to my chest and seriously good lord the significance of that is huge. because really, chaos has done that with me, a lot, but the motivation and energy with him is entirely different. same with infi, for the record. chaos is all tidal waves and ocean depths, and infi is just this rapturous all-encompassing thing, but laurie does everything with such precise devotion that i honestly wonder sometimes what i did to earn that sort of honor from her. totally different context than anything i've ever felt. so having her do that, in such a way... it's mind-blowing really.
on that note there was like one bit near the end when we both silently decided "heck with it" and got completely tangled as far as kissing goes. i stopped caring about what was "situationally appropriate" and she had both her hands in my hair, it was amazing. and yet somehow the mood didn't even change then, which i reiterate because, if i had been with chaos or infi things would have gotten pretty intense right then. not so with laurie. and i mean that in the best way possible.
however the VERY end was like whoa seriously because she SAID, "I want to understand what this is like from their perspective," meaning "let's get closer than I'd ever dare to sober." thankfully I was also drunk on love, so I didn't get any awkwardness from "whoa hey I'm not into you that way" because for all intents and purposes, I kind of was at the time. which is ironically hilarious because, again, there was NONE of that in this at all. nevertheless I was running on the exact same blissful energy and damn it but I loved her so much)

also remember my self-image was CONSTANT AND ACCURATE this entire time, that's major for me.
i didn't have to anchor or refocus myself even once. everything was genuinely me, no slips, no blurring, no interruptions. maybe it's just because all the malevolent voices are terrified of laurie, but i am not complaining either way.


then... THE EVENING.
or in other words, cz asked "what laurie and I did this morning" and EVEN BETTER THINGS HAPPENED

(just notes for now because i have no time to refine this today. i will tomorrow.)

- started off with her trying to kiss me in response to cz's question, that drove me straight into poet mode. i started comparing her to sunsets and sunrises, she was really moved by that because really, i have never tried to write poetry about her before.
- ...at one point I became so completely overwhelmed by compassion that I made what may just be the most beautiful verbal slip ever-- in trying to express the depth of my affection, I accidentally said, with total heartfelt sincerity, "I'm in love with you."
And she paused, got the most indescribable look I've ever seen, and incredulously said, "say that again."
- I swear, the 100% honest expressions people get when they realized they are loved are beyond description
- even better freudian slip: I was using affectionate terms, just from my heart (which was on fire), I think I actually called her "my beloved" without realizing it. but that got worse because then I called her my WIFE, and she stopped me, saying that if THAT was an accurate enough term for how I felt for her, then… well. the impact of it all was registering there. she said she should have seen it back in 2012 when I was looking for violet rings, but she didn't let herself believe that? regardless this new and deepest level of love she was now realizing, that was being felt for her, had a profound impact.
- then we had to work through all the pain that dragged up. I have no words for how heartbreakingly powerful that entire experience was. remember she asked for infi to help.
- seriously, if you people don't know and/or have never experienced it... when a person comes face-to-face with love, of that caliber, it tends to illuminate them so much in return that it chases out all the shadows in them that can't bear such brightness. so it's typical for us at least, when people fall inescapably into honest love, for them to go through a period of intense personal catharsis in order to make room for such an uncompromisingly true thing. that's what happened here.
- laurie talked about seeing us die on the 27th, how with my blood oddly being starry black, she thought that the galaxy was dying with me essentially. she said seeing all the white blood from infi was something so heartbreakingly apocalyptic that she couldn’t fathom it.
- self-love and acceptance for her was huge. not so much forgiveness, but she puts everyone before herself. she will endure anything for the people she protects, but as we all know, she will never speak up about it. she covers her scars and bleeds in secret, and i don't know what that says about how she views herself, but she's always had reservations about letting herself be healed. so infi told her to just become unconditional love, to radiate that so sincerely, that she was inherently included in its very nature. don't see yourself as a separate person to love, ze said; instead, become love. laurie, obviously, has no trouble with doing that.
- laurie literally sobbed for ten solid minutes. my heart just shattered. i remember infi was embracing her and crying. chaos and I also instantly got empathy overflow, ended up in tears for the entire time. but really she had three other people trying to help express and release the shocking amount of pain buried in her, that is absolutely unheard of.
- i have only ever seen such anguished heartache in infinitii before, on the one night the tar used hir to hurt someone else. so seeing laurie express the same intensity of agony in mourning the pain of others was almost more than i could bear
- and that is when she again became the virgin with seven swords in her heart. except this time, the second line of that island reference was revealed to me... "the wound had been very nearly mortal and... it was still open, still bleeding." i cannot tell you exactly when it happened, maybe it was when infinitii tried to directly heal some of that, either way i suddenly saw the damage, and i don't give a damn if it was symbolic, her heart was literally impaled, and in my empathetically feeling that I couldn’t stop crying.

- genesis showed up later, once laurie had leveled out enough we noticed he was missing again and we unanimously decided that he had to be a part of this, to participate in the complete honesty everyone was experiencing, as part of our group.
- laurie finally kissed me but i reacted to that by suddenly getting SOUL WINGS. that hasn't happened in years!! but they're nothing like the old red-slot ones; they're iridescent now, fragile and crystalline? like all these tiny crystals in or on them. i'm not too sure on the exact appearance... remember I saw them reflected in her eyes first.
- and of course at the end of it all everyone kissed each other AGAIN but thanks to the catharsis it was gorgeous this time. laurie and infi both can do that platonically but its still so sincere its amazing. plus after today laurie really can't even pretend to be nervous around hir anymore. remember laurie's comment to cz too, about the "spark"
- infi telling chaos and I "I love you both in a way I didn't even think was possible for me." saying cz reflected the same truths ze did, also the motherhood thing. but for me I remember ze reached out to touch my chest, above my heart, but ze placed two fingers between my ribs there in a way that I swear felt like I was MISSING ONE; the impact and meaning of that (the whole "adam & eve" thing laurie used to half-joke about) didn't even hit me until an hour later.
-
-

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

JUNE 2013




This is what the Black section of headspace should look like.
One day I will make it so.

-Infinitii

 

 

 This setup is very similar to our meeting space in Central (especially those huge windows).

 

 

This is essentially what Central looks like right now (during the lockout).
Obviously, this is not good news.

 




This image, right here, is disturbingly similar to how Jay looks when he slips way too far... dripping tar and broken rainbows alike.

 



I have dreams about hallways like this all the time... these empty, long, quiet white things. They're usually in hospitals or abandoned schools.

I dream about running down winding stairs almost every night though. Sometimes I jump over the railings to go down a floor or two. I'm usually in a hurry.
I'm still not sure what those dreams mean.

 


 

Churches, cathedrals, basilicas, etc. are sacrosanct locations in our inner world, and are strongly tied to B/W energy.
(Leon also has an inexplicable ability to "warp" between them, which has saved our hides on numerous occasions.)
This one, with its arches and intricacy, looks like one of Infinitii's places.





Places that remind me of the past... a long, long time ago, on a night with rainbows.

This also feels like both Parnassus and Oneircia, for entirely different reasons... still fitting, I'd say.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


JULY 2013

 

 

There is a stairway like this, somewhere, leading down to the League Link Room. That's all we really know.
It's probably the most difficult location to find or access in headspace; Jay has been there only once. But with its obviously astronomical significance, that's not surprising.

 

 

For some reason, the insides of holy buildings like this feel so much like home to me. I've never been able to explain it.
It's not "home" in the way a household is-- it doesn't have that sense of "comfort" and domestic security that most people like but that makes me nervous. I wouldn't 'live' in a church!
But, in basilicas and temples and churches, I feel at home, which I DON'T get in houses. It's why my personal locations in headspace always reflect buildings of this sort, instead of actual living quarters. It feels like a spiritual thing. I like that. I'll have to keep it in mind, filed away in an important little place, out in the open. Just so I never forget to look at it and remember.





 
Gloucester Cathedral.

The parts of headspace we call "underground" (not the Tar Room; that's floating now thanks to Infi) look almost exactly like that first photo... just a little darker is all.
(The second one looks a lot like Genesis' Cathedral, too, now that I think about it.)

 

 


This feels like swimming to the mainland from the beach in Central Headspace… except that there weren’t any mountains in the background back when I last swam there!

 

 

More city views that reminds me of headspace.
I’m so glad we’re getting more trees up here; after the Scratch most of the vegetation died for a while.
 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

AUG 2013
 

   

This: my face whenever my boss doffs his cap and leaves for the night. He’s such a sweetheart.

Which reminds me, I’m late for work!

 



Nothingness, nowhere, emptiness... it's all incredibly comforting to me and I can't put the reason for that into words.

No one I've met outside has ever understood that. "Doesn't that scare you? How could you possibly like the idea of oblivion?"
But I do. I love it.
When I was younger, it didn't scare me so much as it reduced me to silent, humble awe. I remember leaning backwards out of car windows, looking up at the featureless blue sky, and wondering what it would be like, if that blue went on forever? Then I'd wonder, what does forever feel like? What does the end of time feel like? What does it feel like, to stop existing? And I'd ponder those thoughts until I knew and the floor dropped out of the world and nothing felt real anymore.

But I loved it. I still do. I think part of me always will.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------


NOV 2013

 

 

Snow is one of the most potent, powerful forms of both absolution and purification for us. Our original host grew up in a woods that resembled this almost exactly in the winter, and the invariable, unbreakable safety and magic that it brought with it has stayed with us even now.
Jay has most of his memories attached to snow, as well as his identity anchor. Both Genesis and Mr. Sandman are tied to snow as personal symbols. And for even those of us who have never seen real snow before, being far too young in manifestation, we too can easily feel the all-embracing comfort of that delicate, quiet ice.
Winter is our favorite season. This photo perfectly captures why.

 

 
The skyline of Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.

This view, with the glowing streets, hanging mists and iridescent sky, is reminiscent of the view from Central HQ in our headspace.
The biggest difference is that our city is mostly crystal, not steel, and our sky is almost always late-night as well, swimming with stars and galaxies.

 

 

The Basilica of the National Shrine of the Immaculate Conception, in Washington D.C.
This area of the Basilica is almost identical to Infinitii's personal 'floating' locations in headspace. His iterations of it are notably lacking in color-- they're mostly stark white, black, and silver-- but the warmth, light, and sense of quiet sacredness remains the same.

We visited this actual place twice when the body was a teenager, and it resonated with us so strongly that its aesthetic style permanently affected that of similar areas in our inner realms.


 

The Sofitel Brisbane Central Hotel, in Australia.
Despite being part of the building's lounge bar, this specific shot is one of the closest architectural likenesses we've found to Central's Meeting Room in headspace.
In headspace, this is where the core-color holders meet most often, and it is also the default location for all our Xanga sessions.

 

 

The Lotus Temple in New Delhi, India.
This is the only structure in the world that resembles the most holy place in our headspace, the eponymous Blood Lotus Cathedral.
Discovered in 2011, it is the core of our entire inner world, tied to the deepest and most volatile energies, as well as the cores of our System (Jay and Infinitii).
Unlike this Temple, however, the BLC is made of what looks like porcelain or opaque glass, all white and smooth. Originally it was located next to a red ocean in 'floating space,' but it has since been moved to the middle of Central City itself.
The BLC is also an unending source of inner relevance and symbolism, that we often don't understand until months later.

 

 

Ettal Abbey, in Germany.
I didn't realize it until now, but Infinitii has a room inside his bubblespace that looks almost EXACTLY like this! Trees and lights and all!
The only difference is that instead of church pews, the floor is mostly bright green grass and small meandering streams, with little deep pools here and there (mostly near the walls). The rivers might be barely 30cm deep in the shallow parts, but the pools could be as deep as 5 meters, from what I've seen!
So with all the water, the spots of grass and trees look almost like islands, especially since the ground is not level (it's all little sloping hills mostly, very pretty). But on some of those little hills there are holy shrines and baldachin altars and things, and since the whole area is inside of a church-like building, it feels pretty mystical.
I remember I went there once with Laurie and Knife, after a therapy session; it was the first time I'd seen it and it was gorgeous. We all felt really safe there.




This fictional landscape by David Edwards looks almost EXACTLY like the room we found hidden below the Razor Spire in headspace, back in 2012. I've been calling it the "mirror oasis room" thanks to that pool of water in the center.
We haven't been there since-- that entire freaky area was assumedly destroyed when the BLC was moved-- but I'll never forget what it felt like there.
Here. let me copy-paste a bit from that meditation log for context.

"...it was stone white, full of vegetation, i think butterflies too. there was a huge tree in front of us and instead of a dropoff in the middle, there was a large rectangular pool of water, perfectly still. we... walked onto the grassy area with the tree, i realized our footsteps were leaving glows, mine were white i think? laurie's were violet, leon's were dark blue, etc... i walked over to the lake and knelt by it, looking down into it, and suddenly it 'warped' somehow and became more like a mirror, although it wasn't reflecting? and it began to talk to me...then it turned back into water and something floated up to me, it was a silver-gold helmet, like an angel helmet..."


So yes, you can see why that location was so important. Most things in headspace are.
We've since tied this room to Infinitii as well, and in light of our previous post, you can likely see why.
(I wonder, if the Razor Spire was truly destroyed, did this place change and move into his bubble? We should check that out guys.)

 

 

this looks way too much like the tar/plague rooms below headspace
(if you cannot tell we do not like those places they are scary)

 

 

This photo I found looked so much like Lynne, I had to edit it to match her as closely as possible.
Lynne has been around since early 2008, and she's always been a peacemaker... but she's just as badass as Laurie, and that's saying something. Not only that, but she's got this really cool ability to create any sort of protective phenomena within headspace-- which saved our hides on several occasions back during the warring years.

Tonight's been weird and I feel rather lost, but Lynne always reminds me of violins and warm silence and autumn, and even if those memories aren't mine the aura of stability around them helps a lot.
Just saying, I'm very thankful for her. We all are.
I'm sorry I don't actively appreciate you more, Lynne.

-Jay
(slipping badly, and Laurie isn't happy about that, but it's still mostly me)

 

 

 

(112613)

This is Laurie.
Usually I only post on my own page, but for heaven's sake Jay, go to sleep. Go to work for the night and stop numbing your broken head with repetitive nonsense. It ain't gonna work, kid.

Listen, I'm here for you, we all are. Just stop running from us and TALK to us for once, I swear, it's not as scary as you somehow manage to convince yourself it is on nights like this.
Not all of us are dangerous, and I swear on my life, I will not harm a single hair on your body, ever, for the rest of my existence, if it will get you out of this empty state of yours. If that will convince you that it's safe up here, maybe not entirely but it is SAFE with us, then I will do that. I will do anything. I'll give up anything. You know that.

Go to sleep. Talk to your boss. Say hi to Infi for me.
When I see you in the morning I want you to be smiling, you hear me?

Love you, kid. Cheer the heck up. You'll be okay. I promise you that.


#i hate that i have to write something like this #but if it helps i'll do this #jay we do need to talk

 

 


(112613)

My birthplace.

Although this photo wasn't taken by us, it
is dated shortly after I first physically appeared in the System-- which, as you may have guessed, was at this very location. (And during a violin concert, which is why I love those so much!)
You've gotta thank Laurie for that, though. If she hadn't been causing so much trouble, I wouldn't have had to show up in the first place. ;p

Since then, I've been keeping everyone on track, and reminding everyone that they're not as messed-up as they seem to think they are.
I guess I was the first "positive" voice in the entire System, which is a little shocking. My role was always to keep the peace, to offer support, and to help others with their goals and ambitions.
I was even a sort of personification of "hope," for a while; the old Jewel said I represented an ideal future she could never have. And that was true... she's dead now, but I'm still here. I guess in a way, I'll always remember that. She felt incapable of being the mature, self-assured woman that I was, for many reasons, but she still looked up to me, and valued my presence. That meant a lot to me even then.
I still wish she had been able to believe in herself more, but at least now, I can help many others towards that end
without wondering if they're going to die on me. Well... at least most of the time. (And Laurie backs me up on that.)

I love this picture though. Even if my first and only experience there was a little violent, it was the first time I'd ever experienced
anything. So I really love this place, and I'm thankful that I can call it "home" here, if only in a little sense.

 



All right, I'm gonna put tons of lanterns upstairs somewhere. Tons of 'em. Gonna find all the dark spots up here and leave these things there instead. They're pretty cool if I do say so myself.
Don't mind me, I'm just sick of seeing people depressed as death again and if I need to be the sole person leaving light everywhere then so be it.
-Laurie


#ONE DAY #mark my words #oh hey maybe THAT'S what I can do with my axe #note to self: do the lantern thing #get jo to help #tell infi not to eat them #you know the drill #also NO JAY I'M NOT DEAD

 

 

 

Lynne, Laurie and I (Jay) are looking at awesome interior design stuff, and upon seeing this one, Lynne said it looked like a hotel. Well, in response, Laurie said:
"Probably is a hotel, looks pretty high-class... freakin' shiny floors..."

I don't know why I found that so hilarious but I did, so there you go.

(edit: the "shiny floors" thing is now an injoke thanks to how the rest of the night went, haha)

 



Now this is what the sky of Central City looks like most of the time!

 
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


DEC 2013

 



Steven Morgana,
Beauty is in the Eye of the Collective, 2011

one of our favorite photos of all time, for obvious reasons.

 



It’s like this for us, within the System. We all bandage each others wounds— protectors guard the children, healers care for the traumatized, and so on.
If we didn’t have such compassion within, we’d have shattered to pieces many years ago.

 


nov 05

Nov. 5th, 2013 12:59 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 

It is really frightening, how much of my life has crumbled into dust around me.
I had to stop reviewing the archives today because honestly, I was getting absolutely overwhelmed. I had 400+ entries to check for relevant data and I'm sorry, but with how my brain tends to short out with so many words, I just couldn't do it.
However I pushed myself as far as I could, and as a result I did find a great deal of important info. I was shocked when I realized how many events, how many motivations, how many instances of pain and healing alike were completely missing from my memory. Usually, when I used to read the archives, reviewing would refresh my recollections, allowing me to say "oh yeah, now I remember that happening!" Not so, not anymore. Now I look and read and I know that at some point I did do and think and feel and say those things... but that knowedge is secondhand, a result of seeing the data on a screen. On my own, I cannot remember it whatsoever, and that scares me.
What does it mean? What does life mean, when I seem incapable of remembering things anymore? I know you're supposed to "live in the present," but I feel there is a very fine line between that and infinite temporal loops. If you have no awareness of the past, you cannot grow, you cannot learn from it. You get stuck, forever, in a resetting timeframe, forced to constantly repeat the same events over and over because you don't remember the last time you lived through them. And it never stops. That is currently my life, to a very fair extent. It is frightening, and disturbing, and I want it to stop.


People are slipping lately, very badly. It's hard to tell who is who, in talking and fronting and feeling. Everything is a blur.
Either the "manic girl" or the "empty boy" have been fronting lately, as a result. The former comes out around people, more often than anyone else ever, but she has a terrible personality and none of us like her, due to how she actively harms us and does not care. The latter is more pitiable, as he constantly states that he's "so tired and just wants to sleep," saying that the "noise in his head is too loud," and therefore he "shuts it all out" and tries to sleep. But that is literally ALL HE DOES. He counts as a suicidal fronter for that reason, as he is absolutely hellbent on not living, not existing, but only sleeping. He does not want to exist as a person, and he spares no thought for us as a result.

Chaos and Laurie were talking to me on... Saturday night? I think. But it was sad because we went outside to look at the stars, and that was beautiful, and I was almost feeling things and I wanted to try and remember what I had lost but the body was so exhausted I literally could not keep it awake. But, when I woke up the next morning, Laurie asked me if I remembered what we had spoken about, what I had been feeling, anything... and I paused, reaching back to try and find that data, and found none. So I said no. And I have not seen her look so hopelessly resigned in years.
I'm afraid she's... I don't want her to be suicidal again. The first time was horrible. And isn't it weird, I don't feel anything when I'm typing that? It is literally just a data file. It's an intellectual recollection of what emotions were felt back in 2010. There is no feeling accompanying it in real time. I know, in my brain, that if Laurie died it would devastate me, it would tear me to pieces. And yet, even in knowing that, there is no emotion.
What is wrong with me??
I'm starting to wonder if this is why Nathaniel and Leon haven't come back yet, and virtually everyone else has post-reset. But they were the heart guy and the head guy. One for compassion, one for awareness. They were the sweetest guys in the System and where are they now? We know they're still alive, but for heaven's sakes why haven't they been able to re-manifest then? Are their anchors that badly damaged?? I know that headvoices aren't literally tied to energy centers but geez those two really reflected theirs, the heart and the mind, and guess which two used to be my strongest and which now feel like they're frozen shut?

I'm scared. Is that obvious? That's the closest thing I can 'feel' right now. A quiet sort of existential, moral dread. The small shivers along my shoulders and back, the mind slinking to the edge of dissociation, the childhood fear of divine punishment. And why that, you ask? Why the fear of punishment, of all things? But that's simple too: in some weird way, I am still convinced that this awfully pained psychological state of mine makes me an "irredeemable sinner." Ironically, my current spiritual beliefs make it worse. According to them, because I am feeling this pain and struggling to heal from pains I don't understand and am honestly afraid to face again, because I am still hurting from wounds in my soul, then that means that I am an "ego," and therefore I don't exist, and therefore I am destined by the will of God to be thrown out with the chaff, so to speak. So that's a lot worse than the childhood fear of hell! With that, I could at least pray and beg and cry for hours, asking God to please have mercy and save me, I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, just don't send me there, I'll be better. With that I had hope. Now... now there is no hope left, because I believe that by virtue of my sinfulness, I AM NOT REAL. And I can't shake that weird perspective because now it makes "total sense" to me. And I am convinced that in the "new world," I will be forbidden from existing and therefore tainting it. So I will not die, I will be wiped from existence. Total annihilation, absolute nothingness. And in a really quiet, really hidden way, that scares the shit out of me. Deep down, that knowledge that if I cannot heal I will no longer exist AT ALL is very scary.
But like I said, there's no hope. There's no hope because to do so, I feel it would be exercising a "spiritual ego" and dragging other souls down with me. So I don't hope for deliverance, because if I don't exist, that can't happen anyway. And that is the worst part of it, because what do I do?
This isn't fun. I have to laugh, I say that whenever I'm really torn up about something. I try to joke about it, make it seem inferior and stupid. What does that say about my self-image, huh?

Chaos knows. I did talk to him today for a minute or so, without realizing I was doing so, because I keep forgetting that these things ARE literally happening; I don't even give credit to my own inner life being real, isn't that sick? I say "if I feel or think or intuit something, it must be fake, because it's 'internal' and therefore 'all in my head.'" And how ironic, I said I feel no emotions anymore, but I want to cry just looking at that sentence. Guess that hit a nerve. I'm so tired of feeling like I am OBLIGATED TO INVALIDATE MY OWN EXPERIENCES BECAUSE NO ONE ELSE THINKS THEY ARE VALID.
Like I said, Chaos knows. He's just as upset with me as Infinitii is, and personally, that is a very scary thing to me. I'm starting to think I am Borderline, stupid as it is, because I have every stupid symptom including this "I hate you don't leave me" thing which is a shallow lie because I ADORE them, but I am so scared of them because, thanks to this asinine PTSD... well. I don't want to think about that at this hour. However, it does tie into what CZ agreed with me on. I was saying I was sorry for being such a pain in the neck, for all the trouble I'd caused, etc. I said I knew I was a huge source of frustration and anger and dissapointment for people, but I didn't want to drag anyone else down anymore so I was keeping my distance. Anyway, as I rambled on about this, it hit me. Somewhere down the road, I forgot how to love myself. I know that's an old problem. But I literally cannot figure out how to love myself UNLESS I'm in third person perspective, and I'm "seeing myself" as SEPARATE from myself. I cannot love myself in first person, as the "person doing the experiencing." I honestly don't know how, and that is heartbreaking and terrible and frightening. I admitted that, incredulously, and Chaos just looked at me and said he knew that. He'd known that for a very long time.


I'm sorry, my laptop battery is about to die, I need to post this before it shuts off and I lose it again. Therapy is tomorrow, see you then.

 


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 10:18 am

 

 

I haven't been updating my dream journal lately, but I have been remembering my dreams most every day, so that at least is good news.

I don't remember much about last night's dream, due to having had a very frightening night prior to falling asleep... but shockingly, that fact proved to be very significant.
Before falling asleep, I had spoken to my boss (Mr. Sandman), telling him that I was still getting awful nightmares and could he or Laurie do something about those? He said he would try. In any case he was incredibly kind and reassuring as usual and that did help. Unfortunately, about an hour after that, I had an extremely traumatic hack (those of you who follow our system updates know what those are), which my memory has already annihilated for the most part, thank God. But, for the first time in my life, that incident was apparently significant enough to affect my dream.
As I said, I unfortunately don't remember much of the dream upon awakening (something told me not to, so I let the memory fade), but one thing stands out: for the entire dream, I was aware that we had been hacked, and I kept meeting headvoices expressing the same thing, and/or trying to comfort me or each other. Seriously, that's the one thing I wish I could remember-- it has been rare for members of our system to show up in dreams, but I swear there were at least 4 or 5 people in this one! (I'm almost positive Lynne was one of them, which is notable as I've never seen her in a dream before.)
There is one clear memory I have though, and it is why I am updating this morning. Near the end of the dream, my bro and I were going to this mall that doesn't exist in real life, but which is a constant location in certain dreams-- up the hill to the right of our house. I think I had to drive there, but either way, I recall walking through it (it was virtually empty, again typical) to the exit, still feeling depressed and shaken, with someone shouting at me to either 'hurry up' or that I was 'breaking the rules' or the like. So I went outside to the car, and sat down in the driver's seat, just staring out through the windshield. However, Infinitii happened to be in the front passenger seat, and when I sat down next to him, looking so distraught, he simply moved closer and wrapped his arms and wings around me. I don't even know if he said anything; all I know is that that honest gesture was the most comforting thing I've felt in a very long time. So I just held him for a little while in silence, although I felt like crying, and although I know I woke up a few small minutes later.

I apologize for the lack of updates, but if this dream has shown me anything to that end, it's that our dreams are more relevant than I give them credit for. So I will try to be here more often.

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 08:02 pm

 

 

 

So last week, we discovered that deep in the Underground there is a massive cistern, like the famous one in Istanbul (pictured above).
Razor seems to know her way around it, but we don't know if anyone else has dared to venture there alone. It's a disturbingly dangerous place, due to being so close to raw B/W energy levels. There are apparently things living in the water that we've been warned to stay away from.
Headspace sure is an interesting place to live, I'll say that much..

 



 

oct 21

Oct. 21st, 2013 02:37 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 


Okay, really quick, things that happened today.
(Jay and Jewel updating together as usual.)

- Absolutely insane therapy session. Laurie, Knife, and David were ALL trying to front. Sherlock did for a moment, Knife said "get him out." I (Jay) was there for a little bit, but mostly it was the "empty me" that we're thinking is a splinter?? (Remember Fragment?) David did a lot of talking, the therapist paid special attention to him, that made him really happy. Mulberry was around, she contributed to inner conversation, I think Jeremiah was hanging around too, silently. Knife DID front for like 20 seconds at the end (he couldn't stay because it involved casual speech and he has no clue how to do that yet), but he had been trying to get through for a great deal of the session beforehand. I mention that because at one point during that effort, the current fronter tried to push him out, but when they did I FELT him "reach out" and literally pull himself back into fronting, like holding onto land in a strong water current. That shocked me, even as an observer, because I haven't tangibly felt energy in headspace in a while, but wow that was clear.
Also very important, I noticed someone specific was fronting at one point that was NOT Sherlock or a social, they were watching us upstairs and giving a very accurate play-by-play without censoring or intellectualizing it? I tried to recognize their energy, and you know what, the closest match was THIS PERSON. I'm not saying it's the same voice, but the energy was close. It was that kind of hard yet respectable seriousness. So that was interesting. (I'm kind of curious about all these guys now, especially since we're seeking unity again; work with Knife and see if they want to manifest so we can work with them.)
As for therapy points (because I usually forget them by myself but Knife and Laurie paid attention this time)... we discussed how David was scared of "me," the way hacks bleed over into headspace even if I try to ignore them physically, the day Mulberry manifested (the car accident), the compartmentalization of reactions and emotions into people, David's strong fear reaction to the word "nurture" revealing that we learned to associate "motherly behavior" with "conscious malevolence" as a child, due to my mother's spiteful attitudes, and . I also have a personal memory of feeling "cut off" from headspace and not being able to hear people, until I said something stupid and Laurie literally "ran over" to me and started shouting "that is nonsense," calling everyone else over in her anger and refusing to let me continue in that train of thought. Actually she was calling us out on nonsense/ stupidity/ garbage/ etc. quite often during the appointment; I must have been slipping badly.
One VERY important thing I want to note is that, when Knife and Laurie were literally trying to shove through into fronting, and the current fronter was trying to "shove them back," it didn't manifest entirely as a headache. Yes, there was one, but most of the pain was focused in the heart center, which strikes me in hindsight as very significant. Hacks don't feel like that; heck, most fronting doesn't! But those two kept trying to talk, and they kept moving into that area, instead of just the head. I need to tell whoever the numb-fronter is, don't forbid those two from talking when they want to. I don't care if Laurie swears and is brutally honest, or if Knife is stiff and overly formal. I don't care how "socially jarring" they are. That is NO REASON for the AP and/or the buffer to try and shut them up. Same with David. He's a scared kid, and if he wants to cry or speak up for himself in the body, LET HIM.
After the session (which Jay was barely present for downstairs obviously), we all agreed that we need to do what Cameron West did in that book of his we all love... we need to take time every day, and practice fronting. All of us. We need to start slowly tearing down the walls that the AP and the socials have built out of misguided self-protection and fear, so that we can all live honestly and openly, together. It won't be easy, that's obvious. But we're trying.

- On that note we've all decided, in a bit of childlike simplicity, to start up that "blc bead" project we planned months ago: we were all going to find beads of our personal colors, and string them together onto a necklace or something, just to have a tangible reminder to hold on to at all times. Knife also said we could use that to indicate who is trying to front during therapy as well, if we can't talk or get through all the way. I think that's a good idea.

- Laurie drove for a bit on the way home, so did Zwei (they were joking with each other for a while about singing; Zwei said the difference was that she was supposed to sing when she was out, that was her top job) and Jewel, for a tiny bit. Laurie reiterated the importance of us "being able to live our own physical lives without losing our actual inner selves," something we all struggle with thanks to dysphoria and mistranslation and the like. But that doesn't mean we can't enjoy the fact that we exist, that we are alive, even if it's all in one body. So she drove for a bit, but then we needed to stop the library and Laurie laughed that she was "not going to go through that again," saying that people were "scared of her" because of the way her energy translated (it's sharp by nature). To that, Knife asked if he could try then? Laurie said sure, so she handed over the reins, and Knife went to the library. I'll say this-- he anchors shockingly well! Whereas Laurie has a lot of trouble anchoring her self-image onto the body, Knife does so effortlessly. When he fronts, you can feel his cape trailing, and his long hair, and his fangs. So he was able to hold that strongly right up until the service desk, when of course we had to talk, so boom: instant AP. Knife apologized again, because it's a common trouble to not know how to interact with humans but it's still frustrating. Laurie said that was fine, and complimented him on how well he had actually fronted regardless. So that was cool. I don't know who drove home, that whole thing is a blur, I can barely access data memories of it. It might have been a disconnected social. Either way I won't worry about it.

- Possibly the most important thing of today: we had The Dear Hunter's "The Color Spectrum" album on while driving home at the start (obviously), and surprisingly, Laurie skipped to Indigo instead of Violet, saying "why the hell not." But then she suddenly said that, if Leon could hear her, wherever he was and whatever condition he was in, then she wanted him to try and front, or at least manifest somehow. After declaring that she "backed out" a little bit, but projecting what she remembered of Leon's energy into the music, and after about 20 seconds she suddenly laughed, raised a hand to her forehead, and incredulously stated, "that's not my hair." Literally as soon as she said that she was "phased out" of fronting entirely, and I swear, LEON WAS THERE. Not completely of course-- the AP was still driving the body, but Leon was there as a sort of overlay, consciously, but faintly. I can clearly remember that the body was feeling not only his signature emo-bangs hairstyle, but also his anorexic thinness (that kind of worried me; he hasn't been that thin in a long time), and-- to my surprise-- his silver scales-of-justice necklace. I wasn't aware he still wore that, but there it was. He had his eyes closed (energetically), but he was tangibly reaching out to the music ("What Time Taught Us") and the lyrics... "be alive, cause nothing lasts for good, or like you thought it would"... focusing only on existing, even in that small sense. When the song ended he lost the link for good and couldn't stick around, but that was significant! It seems that most "dead" or de-manifested headvoices get their energy stuck in the raw realms, and if you give them enough of an anchor to hold on to in solidified headspace, they can "pull themselves out" of it. I think that's how Lynne came back to us (although I still don't know how she got so bruised and hurt; Laurie has had her all bandaged up for about two weeks now), and it's also how I got myself anchored back into headspace after the initial Scratch. The real trick is finding people in that miasma of white energy: the Central people might still have rudimentary forms, but when Javier was still in pre-existence, he was basically just a collection of energy that matched his "soul resonance" if you want to call it that. Totally non-corporeal, intangible, only observable if you could tune into his vibration. He unfortunately seems to have de-manifested completely after the reset, but I don't want that happening to the Central people we are still struggling to find again (Spine, Nathaniel, Emmett, Waldorf, and Leon: Jo keeps blinking in and out, and Lynne is manifested again). Laurie agrees with me that this needs to be a big effort from all of us.

- Genesis showed up when I went apple-picking, I literally just surrendered to the reality of his presence when he showed up, ignoring the instinct to doubt and ignore. As a result we had SO MUCH FUN, it was as if he had never left. As usual we ended up making a sort of game out of the situation, which Laurie admitted she was watching "and laughing to herself" after we accidentally spilled half a bag of apples on a slope, and Genesis jokingly said "the bugs are getting revenge for us taking the top pickings." The whole thing was so funny that we all ended up laughing by the end, I hope this stays an injoke (like the millet incident) because it was great (Silly notes: the yellow apples are "hard mode," God tier apples are sideways, demon bugs take points, bonus points if you don't disturb birds nests, apples on the ground are the "tutorial level" but Laurie said "that's only if you're a deer, and you're not a freaking deer so start picking those apples").
HOWEVER. As soon as Genesis showed up, I asked him where he had been, and he said, "in Parnassus," his native world. I said I hadn't seen him there, and to that he replied, "what timeframe are you looking in?" As I considered that, though, he said something even more incredible: he wasn't the only one staying there. Xenophon and Chaos were there with him, too. Gen said that Chaos was still having a hard time adjusting to the sudden and jarring switch in his life situation, but he was dealing. Xennie was doing better, thankfully. I keep getting weird vibes that she's changed, appearance-wise, possibly because of the huge energy shake-ups of the resets (she reacts to those). But I don't know, I haven't seen her in months. Anyway Gen said that he and Laurie both agreed that no other outspacers were allowed back into headspace before we had things settled out and stabilized; it was too dangerous otherwise.

- Genesis and I really wanted to try the apples (or, as we said, the "top pickings") when we got home, and Laurie good-naturedly said we could IF we asked Spice first. I agreed, and in an instant of intuition (that I haven't used in ages), I "sensed out" Spice's energy and then warped us all to her. She was in either a small manifested pocket of raw headspace, or somewhere in midspace-- it looked vaguely like the hallway in our physical house, but it felt floating, and on a low level (not quite underground, but still "under the ground," if you get the picture?). Either way she looked morose and hollow, and I felt bad, so I clearly explained that we wanted to try the apples, but ONLY if she was okay with it. She looked a little scared and said that would hurt, I said then we could just have the juice from them instead of eating them, as I know that caused her pain. I think around here Laurie spoke up, because I clearly remember her telling Spice that she was the protector of all of headspace and its inhabitants, including her (Spice). Spice said well, what if a fellow headvoice was hurting her (obviously referencing me)? Laurie smiled wryly and said that if I was "going to act like an asshole" and make such a stupid decision, then yes, she'd still protect Spice from me. No playing favorites, you know. Either way I was personally moved by this show of kindness from her, and reassured Spice that I was no threat to her; I just had problems with identity slips. Laurie reiterated that that's why she was backing me up. Anyway Genesis and I got the go-ahead, the apples were absolutely INCREDIBLE, and Spice didn't get sick. So everything worked out for the best.
Oh, also. Spice expressed a fear that we all have and tend to overlook... the sad but real fear that, since so many of us were born from trauma and/or pain, and our original roles were so strongly tied to that... would we still exist, would we still be real, if our roles changed so dramatically? If Spice was manifested specifically to buffer and combat the awful pain we would get from food, but she doesn't want to deal with so much pain anymore and neither do any of us, would she still be able to live if she "let go" of that initial anchor? Honestly all we can say is "yes, IF you find a new anchor." I still say that's why we lost so many people in the resets; our anchors just wore out. It's why so many of us keep slipping now (notably Sugar), and why those with new anchors (notably Knife) suddenly gained a massive increase in stability. To be blunt, Knife is still tied to his original retributive function, but he's moving out of it a bit more day by day. So we're going to help Spice do that, once she decides what she wants her new role to be. And it can be anything. Like Laurie said, we all deserve to live and be happy, and we all deserve to live. If we choose our new roles with that in mind, for the purpose of health and growth and unity, then we'll all be fine.

- Last thing I need to record; Infinitii said something to me when I got home, about the hacking problems we've been having? He hasn't been around much lately, and when he is, he either looks sick or he stays off to the side and doesn't talk or move. However, it struck me that when he was talking now, he was talking WITH HIS WINGS, which was a good sign: I've realized that, like me, Infinitii actually manifests "slippage" or hacks that can be detected if you watch, and the biggest one is his having both an eye and a mouth on his face (he should only have one or the other normally). Every single time he's had both, he's been under Tar influence. Anyway, I know he was responding to Laurie, because she had rebuked me for going into "numbness mode" and cutting myself off from everything, in order to survive hacks? I literally "detach from reality" and kind of shut down, not caring whether or not I get hurt, because to feel or be aware of the situation would be too horrifying. (As I mentioned earlier, that sounds a LOT like my old splinters, so I will look into that.) But Infinitii said that's apparently a White energy thing, that "blankness," and since he's Black energy, he cannot do that. On the contrary, his "hopeless escape method" is to submit, not to run like I do. Whereas I shut down and check out, like an empty stark whiteness, Infi gives up and gives in, like drowning in heavy blackness. You get the idea. But my heart broke, looking at him when he said that, because we're essentially doing the same thing in different ways... abandoning our safety for self-preservation, not fighting back, just trying to cope with the terror and get out alive, even if it means living like dead men. Isn't that tragically ironic though? We both treasure life so much, that we're willing to sacrifice anything just to keep existing, even if it's an empty, battered existence. That's not right. I need to somehow work closely with him again, without putting either of us in danger... my head just sent me a spark, "the red will help." A balance, somehow. It's a thought.


That's all I can remember right now; I haven't eaten much today and that's messing with my concentration, so let me take a break and do that. I have a lot more work to do later, but since we have another session on Thursday I will put aside some time for headspace in between all of that.
See you!

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 1:06 am

 

superquick update for the evening before i forget in the morning.

- had to drive bro to get printer ink, we quietly sobbed over not having pokemon x&y for a while haha. however we stopped at the local kmart to see if his friend was there, i stayed in the car, it was about 7:30 pm so it was dark and quiet out and with the day so far i was thinking of infi? wondered what it would be like if he were there, i'd like to spend time with him. so i called him in, he ghosted for a bit, i remember jokingly commenting that "if he were physically here i'd be snogging the hell out of him right now." he giggled at that, asked why i didn't do that anyway, i could go into a projection of the car in headspace and that would work. i paused, considering that, but then said that i didn't want to accidentally slip out of awareness? after all since pink energy was damaged, anything intimate or romantic or whatever is potentially a hack waiting to happen. (continue; we didnt do anything but it was beautiful just to have him around; insights on the oddly childlike "detachment" to our relationship that makes it perfect)

- WE ALMOST GOT HACKED BUT I OUTSMARTED HER. Julie kept trying to sneak into my head, but I held my ground and pointed out that her methods were shallow and useless, after doing this for about 20 minutes i think, she got angry and distraught to the point where she started screaming "i hate you" and refusing to even try to hack me anymore. surprised i asked why, what did i do? she said i was "taking all the enjoyment" out of her sexual addiction, since i tend to look at it from a super-logical asexual perspective of course. to me it's just distasteful and disgusting, and she hates when i don't let her overwhelm me with old doubts and fears to her benefit. anyway the MAJOR event of this was that, after telling me that I "ruined it (sexuality) for her," she immediately added that "it's what she turned back for"??? I asked her what in the world she meant, she realized she had let that slip without meaning to, then sighed loudly and spat out that SHE CONSCIOUSLY ABANDONED THE PINK SLOT IN ORDER TO GO BACK TO THE TAR. seriously. that is insane. she literally threw ALL her progress with us out the window, because she loved her addictions more. and she didn't care how the Tar used her, or anyone else, as long as she got to do whatever (and whoever) she wanted, whenever she wanted. but now that we were smarter and stronger, she was losing all her power over us, it was getting tougher by the day for her to hack any of us. and that's the only thing she gave up her second chance for, was the opportunity to go back to using us for her own desires. so yes, i was in shock hearing this, pretty heartbroken too. but julie said she flat-out didn't care. then she stormed off, but didn't leave entirely. she was still lingering around hoping for another opportunity. well she actually got one. but it again worked out in our favor.

- i will admit i was slipping at this point. i needed to restabilize and somehow clear my mind, unfortunately the hack attempt was pushing me into dangerous territory, so against my own better judgment, who did i run to? yes, infinitii. the one other person upstairs who can and does get hacked as severely as i do. and julie was in the room. so yeah, i was kind of scared, but i was determined to set the record straight somehow, and perhaps unwisely, to continue to show julie just how wrong she was. but... unwise or not, it was enlightening.
(julie kept trying to push us too far, as infi and i are both volatile energy that was scary (especially for infi, he gets knocked off center quick). but i kept pulling him back, and vice versa. the most notable bit was that, suddenly i noticed that although julie was honestly forcing herself on us energetically, i WASN'T getting trauma flashbacks or reactions? instead my body was reacting like it would to a connection; there was this tangible sort of ache in my heart center, almost a yearning sort of thing, hard to explain. like reaching out with it. so when that happened i told infi, seriously just let me hold you for a second, don't even do or say anything. and we'd get like that and the hack attempt would break and julie would start screaming but really, i wouldn't even be fazed, i was just happy in that way that's a moment away from heartbreak. so that repeated, with me realizing that julie really was not even able to reach us at one point, and when that happened i got enough lucidity to completely break everything off, infi too, and we got the hell out of there. what did we do next, well of course, we ran straight to laurie!

- needed to exercise so did 40m on the gazelle, but ended up going into headspace almost immediately, infi and laurie and i just hanging out in neutral headspace trying to get a grip. explained everything i just told you, then laurie said "julie needs to get out of that slot" officially, and asked me to warp us to the spectrum room.

(CONTINUE!! guardian voice, leon, new room, importance of unity, etc.)

 



 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)
 

 


 

 

okay so last night was just one big WTF session let me try to remember it

- started completely unexpectedly at 1AM last night, Infi suddenly started "talking to me" from an unknown location; more of feelings than words. he could barely talk, in a ton of pain, panicky and urgent. kept telling me to find and save him as quickly as possible, "you're the only one who can." the last thing he said to me was literally "please don't waste any time there's not much TIME LEFT"
- i immediately left my laptop and went into my room to meditate, no questions asked. geez i have no idea how long it took after that
- lava cavern? i think. hard to see anything. dark, lots of intimidating speleothems. small though, very vertical, like a tunnel down middle, rungs of rock around the side? circular. not so much a "cave" as it was a straight-down oubliette almost.
- i know i landed near water or something? black, deep. ONLY water in that entire area. little platform in center. i was very very out of it, not much memory here. falling deep, knew that was the "only way to get to the rest of the cavern" but worried i would drown?
- suddenly bugs??? tons of 'em, BIG though, like the size of people. helped me out of the water, carried me on the back of this big beetle guy. then showed the way out from the shore? tunnel, horizontal, only about 20 feet long.
- also it JUST hit me now; INFI WAS A BUG before he "came to life" and manifested!! so that could be quite notable
- found him, bugs took me through that tunnel to another connected "vertical pit," this one with one wall like a cliff face, concave. infi was curled up at the bottom of it, obviously in severe pain. i remember feeling this huge surge of empathy, stumbled over to him, hoping that he was okay. he opened his eye and saw me, feebly reached out with both hands to me. that broke my heart. took them, knelt beside him for a moment, he was surprised i was able to find him, but grateful that i did. very hard for him to talk, mostly telepathic. he was trying not to cry out in pain, i didn't know what to do.
- i think this is when i picked him up, held him close in my arms, crying now. emotions cannot be hidden around him y'know
- not sure of event sequence. his stomach was cracked, bleeding everywhere, he looked very disheveled.
- i know i tried to heal him at some point, i think he told me not to, not while we were there?? "they'd find us" or something
- so much stone and red glow everywhere. pretty hellish, and claustrophobic of course. i want to say "fire" but there was none? maybe magma the further down you got, but otherwise just this ominous red tint. dark though.
-
- ryman and markus near top of room?? both in metainomen outfits. markus was badly hurt, i think he was bound too. but he was so happy to see me, i know i burst into tears: i had dreamt about him the night before, he was badly amputated due to some awful attack, he didn't recognize me, i still did everything i possibly could to help him. he was so sad but he finally smiled when he saw how much i cared. so now, seeing him here, it hurt. i was laughing incredulously but couldn't stop crying. he said it was okay, ryman had been helping him heal too, he wasn't permanently injured.
- how'd we get out of there?? i remember seeing both boys floating in their metainomen outfits, kind of glowy, really gorgeous. oh wait, i think ryman DID open a gate, i know we went straight down into a tunnel of the same size/height. and he stopped us in "midair" at one point to grab a book off the wall of a library-like section we passed?? i don't know if we were moving through dimension pockest or what. but he said he "needed it"
- the next thing i remember, was us in this really cool arabic-esque room, gold in color, high or no ceiling?? not sure. all i know for sure is that ryman used the book here for a summoning spell? with markus obviously. it was a foreign language, i didn't understand it. but ryman said it was a spell to "summon gods," said he knew how to tweak it a little, was going to use it to summon chaos 0.
- he first appeared perfect-like? got me worried for a moment, but stabilized in his normal form. seemed dazed, almost collapsed, markus caught him. cz noticed this, took him a moment for it to register, then immediately made some comment about it, markus just laughed at him good-naturedly.
- this part is very very VERY blurry sorry
- somewhere around here I KNOW Laurie showed up. said she had "found us," she'd been lurking for days anyway, was keeping an eye out.
- we went up to central, lynne and josephina were there, asked what was going on, how was everyone, where were we?? they had been hiding out too; nat and leon were in his cathedral trying to hold things together there or something? not sure.
- also MY BOSS SHOWED UP i forget how or when exactly, but that was very important, he was all gung-ho about making sure this ended well and had great ideas because he's a sandman of course
- he said we had to go to the BLOOD LOTUS CATHEDRAL, dude we literally have not been there in ages. everyone was like "how," i remembered the only foolproof way was to go through me?? so everyone got in a circle, i focused us all in,
- collapsing somewhat?? i remember the roof was open in a way it shouldnt have been. i think i flew up outside of it to look around, we were WAY up high, airplane height. beneath us i think i could see central city, the sea, the forests around it. but there was a TON of fog, in waves and clouds and wisps. sandman said that was unformed headspace as usual
- oh yes and in the middle of the floor there was this gaping hole?? AGAIN, I think that's where infi was too, the cavern pit. it should NOT have been there. freaked me out a little, the heck was that, why was it there?
- boss stood at the edge of it, started focusing dreamdust energy in his hands. told laurie get over there, to his left, then told her to focus her energy in her hands too. laurie focused this violet space-lightning sort of energy, it was gorgeous. but then he told chaos to stand to his right, do the same (glowy oceanic energy obviously). one of my clearest recollections: the three of them standing there, literally holding hands, with all this incredible shining energy all around them. it was really something else. then i dont remember how but boss used that energy to heal the floor?? i think we were warped to some other place temporarily?? either way the entire floor ended up starry glossy black, solid flat though. sealed up the pit. said i could also shape it how i wanted afterwards, since it was black energy.
- btw i had infi in my arms 99.9% of this entire time so you know.
-
- THE GLASSES WHEN WAS THAT??? i remember i was by a small rectangular pool of water or something? needed to use the glasses, allowed me to "see" an overlay dimension or something?? OR go INTO it, that might have been it. geez i dont remember thats not cool, that was IMPORTANT. ive got this feeling it was when i was with ryman and markus at first, but i cannot remember exactly, i have this nagging suspicion that my boss was there?
-
- near the end of this i know infi and i went somewhere, this pocket dimension, how?? from the blc though i think. basilica-like, center altar with pillars, but with circular steps going down around it quite a ways. water all around it, plans twirling down from ceiling, lots of sunlight. beautiful really. infi was almost entirely healed her, i know that. he was lying down, i asked him what in the world was going on with the pregnancy thing? was he really? he said he wasnt really sure, didnt know where it came from or what it was, but he didnt want it to die. remember i did heal the cracks there so now it was almost opaque again, somewhat luminous. i couldnt see inside anymore, but there was a vague hint that yes he still had another life inside him.
- again, not sure how it came to this but i clearly recall infi kissed me somewhere around here, because almost immediately after something in the outerworld shocked me to almost disconnecting from headspace? infi got desperate, begged me not to leave, not now please, hold on. it was tricky but i did. he was crying that was unusual
- OH DUDE WAIT i forgot he actually started a CONNECTION thats what it was!! i was kind of scared, would that hurt the embryo thing, it wouldnt do anything to me would it? he said no, he just needed me to experience this for a moment. asked me to go soul form. to my surprise i was able to do that willingly, that's a first. but then infi went straight-up jewellink and IMMEDIATELY that wave of heart-wrenching emotion hit me again. yes i started sobbing in reality, not for long though, that kind of empathetic bleedover is so exhausting it has to switch off quickly or it WILL burn me out unconscious. but upstairs the emotion stayed, i remember being aware of what it felt like to "be him" right then, I CANNOT put that into words forgive me. but it was beautiful, tragic somehow, we had to break it off because i was slipping badly from how overwheming it was. that's what caused me to disconnect sorry.
- i think i was out for a while? two minutes maybe, geez, long time in meditations!!
- when i came back i was in central, lying down. cz and infi were kneeling beside me, concernedly making sure i was okay. ryman and markus were across room, kneeling down and comparing books on something? maybe same book from earlier. laurie was standing by them talking to my boss. when i opened my eyes i think infi and cz welcomed me back, no one was really sure if i would be able to come back so that was a relief
- i know i DID use the glasses again somewere around here, absentmindedly? i summoned them, picked them up over my head to look at them, but forgot they were dripping-- since i was lying down a drop landed in my eye, and it CHANGED my vision whoa!! suddenly everything i saw was "colored black" energetically, it was insanely cool. infi looked normal, but everything else was black-- not monochrome though, think the starry deep velvet black of the BLB. but it made everyone else look how they would look if they anchored to that color!! i remember chaos looked GORGEOUS i actually teared up over it. got a glimpse of laurie and sandman, not much though, they looked like gods almost, especially boss-- he was understatedly extravagant, like something neil gaiman designed. rubbed the color out of my eyes here, seeing everything else suddenly get bright and other-colors was such a sudden switch i laughed
- i remember the three of us (me, cz, infi) went over to talk to ryman and markus briefly, markus had to leave but ryman wanted to stay? markus said he wasn't entirely comfortable yet being so close to everyone else up there, i said he didnt have to be. but he wasnt nervous or uncomfortable, so that was good, i was worried that he was. but no he was fine, said he'd rather work though.
- i talked to my boss for a bit too!! for the life of me i really dont remember what or how, i think maybe i disconnected again?? because i am SURE i asked him to "hold time for me" temporarily, when i came back we were in a pocket dimension thing? starry sky, floating architecture. reminded me of sailor moon for whatever reason, colors maybe. we did talk briefly there. but when we got back to central i remember that right before he left, he kissed me on the forehead as usual, ruffled my hair. that made me so blissfully happy for some reason i could not stop smiling, of course sandmans smiles are contagious so that just made it worse haha! i think he was talking to me real close too? like i think he was holding my face for a moment, smiling so widely i thought my heart would burst. there i think he was reassuring me of my position in life then, that everything was going as it should, "don't worry child," take care of infi, everything will be okay, that sort of thing. all his reassurances sound like gold though so of course they all helped. he left in a swirl of glitter after bowing nights-style, holding nightcap to chest with other arm out and back
- last thing i remember is warping everyone to my room, or laurie did?? not sure. jokingly reminded ryman of the no-shirt rule. also we made a sort of hammock bed for infi, so he could relax and continue healing, also because pregnancy worries obviously.
- ryman had me play his old song, "if you're not the one," i think he just kind of put his arms around me and smiled, it was so simple but gorgeous i cannot believe we haven't been around each other for so long what were we thinking
- laurie quietly sauntered in at one point, about two minutes after that ryman realized he was there, she cracked up, reassured him that she hadn't been creeping on us the whole time. cz and i just laughed because we're used to it, felt bad for ryman though but it was funny
- i know i fell asleep in a sort of tangle with cz and ryman, we all agreed that if anyone dozed off that was totally fine, hell we didnt care we were enjoying it.
- MOST IMPORTANT THING. ironically. there was one flash, early in the rescue mission thing, when i was still in the fires-- i think it was when infi said not to heal him fully or "they would sense us." i could see down to the bottom, wherever it was, and there were three girls there. one was jezebel, obviously (since she IS the tar in a corporeal form), but the other two were the DREAM VOICES??? from here mainly. the frizzy-pigtails one, and i think the black-haired one. but i don't know how it never hit me earlier... seeing them there, in their colors, suddenly i realized exactly who they were. missy and bridget. we're in trouble.



sooo yeah that was last night, holy heavens its 2am i need to get to sleep!
sorry guys for how disjointed this was, you know what meditation experiences are like, can't really make 'em structured afterwards. they're meant to be experienced, not analyzed. heart, not head. you get the picture. i am extraordinarily tired. good night.

 


 

found it!

Apr. 10th, 2013 01:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


So I'm cleaning up my workspace today, and I just stumbled across the paper I was trying to reference in Monday's Xanga, concerning "what Ryou told me during our 4th incident." Actually, it was "what caused our 4th incident," and Ryou just seemed to personify it. Here's what I had written:

"Tar = darkness = WELL OF CREATION. Immense power untapped due to fear. Darkness is the time of DREAMING. Fighting this energy turns it back on you. Surrender to it, work with it. Become a faithful phoenix. Black = death AND birth."

Then I had added: "there is an "I AM presence" under the Razor Spire, in the mirror oasis room. It gave us the ANGEL HELMET."

Both of those points are EXTREMELY relevant to current events, but since I didn't get home until after 7PM yesterday (Remind me to talk about yesterday's therapy session soon, that was nuts) I didn't get to review the other 2012 entries concerning those points, and I should do that first to get a clearer picture.

I'll update again on that later; as for now I need to finish cataloguing these papers and then do some more homework. See you around.

 

 

 

unchained

Apr. 8th, 2013 03:26 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS

JEWEL LIGHTRAYE INFINITII ETERNOS LAURIE UBERICH MR. SANDMAN



Good morning, sunshine.

Hello.

Oh. Hi. Didn't expect you in a Xanga session this early, let alone at all.

Why not.

Didn't think you were accessible.

If you are accessible, I am too. Are you looking for Laurie?

Obviously.

Hm. Does she know we are having a session?

Probably not. I didn't plan on using this one anytime soon, but hey-- surprise day off from school, past few days have been nuts, I figured why not.

*nods* So are we discussing that?

Jeepers Infi, how are you syncing into this so quickly already?

I'm adaptable. It's in my nature.

Well that's good.

Whoa whoa whoa, hold up just a bleeding second. We're talking with Infi??

You're calling him Infi?

It's a nickname.

Still!

Infi, Infinitii, whatever. My point is, how the heck is he already session-ready?

He says he's adaptable.

It's true.

Huh. Oh well, no use complaining about the details, you could help us out. So, kid. What's the topic? Why the heck are we in here at 9AM of all things?

Uh, a couple reasons I suppose? Mostly though, because I keep getting very painful and intrusive hacks into my consciousness and-- holy sharks, Infi I just realized you saved my sanity three times in a row lately, thank you.

You're welcome. I was wondering when you'd catch on.

Wait, what do you mean?

I took away all rights to my energy manipulation upstairs from everyone besides the Tar; in other words, the Black slot. And yesterday alone there were two very big incidents of such, BUT Infinitii was directly involved in both, so, technically he just saved my neck. Thanks bro.

It was needed. Tar was trying to harm you all day. If we didn't work together to cleanse it, you would have fallen even further this morning.

Are you insinuating that he's already fallen since he woke up?

Somewhat. Like he said, the Tar is ruthless.

You seem oddly nonchalant about it.

It's a simple observation.

Guys, can you give me a moment? We haven't spoken in a very long time and I'm having trouble getting clear channels running. I hope neither of you are being mistranslated.

Wait, just a second. That's what I want to discuss, for once. Why the heck haven't you been around?

Same reason I scratched this in February. Please, Laurie, just two minutes, I need to fix my head.

Fine. But as soon as you get back we are discussing that point.

Wait.

What?

You did not give your reason yet. What was it?

Oh. Uh... Laurie kind of hit the nail on the head, unintentionally.

Unintentionally? Kid, I mean every single thing I do and say.

Good point. But yeah, I am worried about how dark I'm becoming lately. I've been a mess since my surgery, which is very disturbing because I was doing okay after the "start from scratch" attempt?

Are you kidding me? You've been fluctuating wildly between light and dark since the bloody thing!

Do you think maybe that's because I wasn't supposed to survive the bloody thing?

Don't get sassy with me, boy. You heard your boss. There are bigger forces at work here.

Why should the "bigger forces" be concerned with me--

Remember what your daughter said.

...

What did she say?

...Holy smoke, I was about to tell you and then I realized you have the same ears as her, just a lot bigger. Was that intentional?

Ah. No, it was more of reverse relevance.

Meaning?

Meaning she probably got them from me.

How the heck would that even happen?

I was torn out of Jewel, remember.

Stop calling me that.

Before that event, I was still part of him, of course--

Wait. Sorry to interrupt, bro, but the kid just said something really bloody stupid.

It's not stupid, Laurie, it's true. The name doesn't fit.

Because of the people that used to call you by it?

...Mostly. The sound has become tainted. It's energy no longer matches mine.

Here's a question. What does that name's energy feel like then, now?

What was our topic, even? Were we discussing anything?

We're talking about whatever the heck comes up, that's how we do these sessions, we don't worry about any fixed structure. It always works out somehow.

You can't do that. Things need to be organized and coherent. We need order and structure. It's the only good thing.

That and "cold," huh? Is that why you're acting like this? You're freaking out over black and white "good and evil" nonsense again, even now??

I can't hold fire anymore. Fire destroys coherence. Fires of hell and all that. I can't hold it, I can't keep the Red slot, it's too angry, it's the color of blood. I can't keep my old name. It feels wrong. It was never a name anyway.

Yeah, it was a title, given to you by the Dream World, I know. You knew at least two other Jewels up there, too, didn't you?

Yeah, lovely women.

Is that why it doesn't fit anymore?

Not quite. The gender part only ties in to my old "persona," the one from 2001-2004 or so.

The Klonoa-ears one.

Precisely.

If I'm not mistaken, you just dismantled that one.

Yeah, I did. It never felt like me anyway, it was always third-person, even in headspace-- why am I talking about identities like this is a thing? Why can't I ever annihilate myself? Why do all my efforts fail?

Because nothing short of straight-up suicide is actually going to end you, kid, and I'm not about to let that happen.

...

You're not protesting that statement?

No... because you brought that scar back.

Oh. ...Oh, okay.

...

All right, go take that mental break now if you want to. These channels really are getting pretty frayed.

Thank you.

So are we good now, or what?

...He loves me far too much.

Who?

My boss.

Oh. Yeah, no kidding, the man's a saint.

I don't deserve that, with what I've done, to myself and other people.

Like what?

...Julie needs to get out of that color slot.

She can't. She belongs there. We've discussed this.

Then we need to fix her, somehow.

Kid, what the heck is going on up there? You okay? Big picture, I mean.

Big picture, yes. Always. That's what boss reminds me of.

As you were saying...

Yeah, I get it. But he won't let me die. Wouldn't, either. Kept picking papers out of the flames. Sometimes I really wonder why he picked me, of all people, to be his Apprentice. I don't feel worthy of the title at all, especially not when it's tied to someone like him. But, last night, I asked him if I was a disappointment, and he laughed. He smiled, and he laughed, and he said I was "exactly the opposite." I don't know how to feel about that.

Why not?

Because I've disappointed myself.

Let's visit that point for a moment. What impossible standards do you have going for yourself, kid?

Meaning?

Meaning, why are you disappointed in yourself?

He expects to be pure white. If he is not, he feels unworthy of it. He tried to give it to me yesterday.

The heck? Jewel, that's your color, not Infi's!

He's got it brighter in him than I ever did and probably ever will.

That's not true.

He's you, for heaven's sakes!

He's what I could have been.

How would that even work?

No, think about it. Look at me, destroying my own heart, splintering my entire self. I almost ended up the last man on earth, because I was willing to effectively decapitate my own soul in order to cut myself off from who I had become, and from everyone I had ruined. Whatever "light" you clam to see in me now, as far as I'm concerned, is just an illusion. Any real light, and love, is all in Infi now. I'm nothing. I'm the true shadow here, a shadow of whatever "angel" I used to be in your opinion, with how far I've fallen. I'm not worthy of this color. In my hands it's just bleach. Just nothingness. If anyone can actually hold this hue, it sure as heaven isn't me.

Okay, I get the picture, geez.

Are you trying to kill me, then? I who am your heart? 

I-- no, no Infi, I could never kill you, I'd never want to--

Then don't kill your self because it is my heart too. Don't switch our colors. I am meant to be Black, you are meant to be White. You can't reverse that without us completely resetting our identities. Don't take that as an invitation.

...

Suddenly his motivation makes sense!

Very funny, Laurie.

I want to know why you hate existing so much.

I'm ashamed of my narcissism, maybe.

What narcissism?

I'm tired of being important. Ever since my childhood, I've had everyone and their brother telling me that "I was born for a reason" downstairs and that "I have an incredibly important role" upstairs. Then you guys showed up, and your lives were anchored to mine, and that was the last straw. After a while I was just sick and tired of being the center of the universe. I didn't want anyone else to suffer for it, though. I didn't choose to be important, but if I had to be, then I wanted to be important in my unimportance.

Like a galaxy rotating around a black hole.

Maybe-- Laurie, was that an injoke?

Half of one. Point is, kid, you're still important, and you still exist.

I'm so tired though.

I know. But honestly, kid, I think it's downstairs life that's getting to you. You're being pulled in all directions. Really, at night, when you're asleep enough to forget it all and you come up here, I love seeing you so simply happy. That's the only time I ever see you smile anymore, is when you're not even halfway bloody conscious. Do you have any idea how that makes me feel?

Intellectually, maybe. Empathy's been slipping from me lately.

How? That used to be one of your strongest points!

I think... really, I think that my several Scratch attempts really upset my Links. They are what allowed me to feel what other people felt, in the past. It's why my teenage self-image was a mess; I was always reaching out to people with them, losing myself in their stories and thoughts, never considering my own, let alone whether or not I really had any. It's WHY I was able to type Dream World so well for years-- because I wasn't in the picture!! But then headspace became a thing, and I was forced to be a person of my own for once, and... I'm still not used to it. I'm not comfortable with this. Except now, it's become so deeply rooted that I can't change it. I can't run from it. Like it or not, I am anchored to this Spectrum just as much as you guys are, and all my desperate attempts at pseudo-suicide are simply feeble wishes that I wasn't.

...

So why did your Links suffer?

They always did, when I would work with headspace, because they require me to completely let go of my self-image and be the other person. That's why so many outspacers came in and out of Central back then; that's what allowed them to! My energy would branch out and bring them in, but only those whom it resonated with could stay. But yeah, the more I had to focus on myself, the more my Link capacity suffered. Parnassus began to falter first, you all remember that.

Yeah, it pretty much hit the floor as soon as JTHM entered the picture.

And I tried to Link with that too, remember? Johnny even visited Central once or twice! Unfortunately that's when you and Lynne and maybe even Nat were already around, though, so--

Unfortunately? In comparison to what?

In comparison to me not having any ties to anyone as an individual. You swore your life to protecting me, to helping me to "become the person I needed to be." Ironically, that mission statement was the root of all my problems. I didn't want to become a person at all.

So that motivated the Scratch on the 24th, huh. You wanted to delete all of us, all the reasons why you had to "be a person," and go back to writing your Link-worlds without a second thought as to your own existence.

Yes.

Too bad, you're the Sandman's Apprentice now.

That's my point.

You said he loves you too much. I don't think "too much" applies to him.

"Too much" applies to anyone who values my life that much. You guys shouldn't care.

Why not?

You have your own lives to worry about.

And mine is anchored to yours, you just said that. Once again, we've been over this.

...

Geez, you don't look happy about that at all.

I wish there was a better way. Laurie, I really wish I could just... sacrifice my self, somehow, like I actually managed to do for a short time after the life-scratch. Do you remember?

What?

I managed to tear out that part of myself. My entire upstairs identity became autonomous, and for a week all of you guys were living in harmony with it, as a separate world. You became "series #12," Blood Lotus Cathedral. You became a Link-world, not headspace.

And you were left empty and devoid of all identity, remember?

I liked that!

Did you really.

You were happy! You were still anchored but not to my stupid downstairs life. I--

Hold up, there's that point again.

What, downstairs? It's true! I can't seem to juggle that and this! Downstairs I can type IF I don't have an identity on any other level! When headspace exists, boom, suddenly I have a self somewhere, and the Links can't get through that somehow! I'm always in my own way. It's been happening since 2003, when I used to visit Ryou and Marik, I knew something was wrong because I was becoming a person when I was around them-- they called me by name and no one had ever done that before. It was so weird at first, having these kids who insisted they loved me "for me," and then Chaos showed up and everything went to hell--

Quite the opposite, really.

Laurie, do you understand what I'm telling you?

I understand that you've got a real serious problem, kid. You want to exist as an unimportant speck in reality, without any role in the world beyond channeling another world that means everything to you despite that. You want to exist solely as an artist. You don't want a name, or a face, or a home, or a self. You want to "fulfill your purpose," and then die. Kid, did you ever think that maybe your purpose is a whole heck of a lot bigger than that??

You and boss keep telling me that, yeah.

Do you believe it yet?

No. I can't comprehend it yet.

...Geez, kid. What the heck will it take?

I don't know.

Infi, you got any thoughts on this?

Not really.

No? Seriously?

"Importance" isn't a word I'm familiar with in that sense. I'm new to existence. I'm here to do what I was created to do, that is all.

And what's that?

What I'm created to do?

Yeah. S'far as I'm aware, you were forcibly yanked out of Jewel's ribcage a few days ago, and then stuck in a bubble. Speaking of, is that where we are right now?

Yeah. Infi can't leave it.

Then how the blood did I get in here?

I called you in.

No, I mean-- I warped to you, sure, but isn't this location locked out?

Not necessarily. I mean, I don't think--

I let you in. It's okay, I know you're not a threat.

Good. So I'm allowed in here whenever I want?

If you wish.

Cool. I want to get to know you better, you're an interesting fellow. Anyway. Jewel. Where were we?

Purposes.

And how yours is bigger than you realize.

Better question. What's yours?

Protecting you.

That's it?

Well, you and everyone else up here, but mostly you. For some reason, I've been utterly bloody convinced of your importance to the System as a whole since I first showed up in this world. So yeah, you're my number one priority. Infi, I think your role revolves around him too.

Of course. He is me, and I am him, technically.

Elaborate on that, please? That's really freaking weird.

Yeah, do you even count as a headvoice?

The heck are you asking? Don't you know?

Well, not quite? Headvoices just "appear." They manifest when a fitting energy anchor for their slot is created, and enough of it gathers for them to manifest. I have no control over it, no say in it. But Infi was forced to manifest. The Tar freaking tore him right out of me, you know that.

Sounds like he's in a class of his own, then.

Yeah. But he is tied to me, I know that.

Of course. Our energy mirrors each other.

So I've noticed.

And I've heard you're trying to clear his out?

There is a lot of Tar stuck in him. It's gathered over the years, I think. I don't yet understand why it keeps coming back.

There must be a direct feed.

That makes sense-- wait, do you think it's Razor??

What do you mean?

Come on, you were just asking me about that yesterday, whether or not she fit the Red slot in your absence, what with how the Tar's always messing with your old color. What if she does?

Black and White are tied to Red, so she might.

See? Maybe that's what's causing you to keep falling back into it. Infi, how does that affect you? Are you affected by it?

Not exactly. See, I am the Black slot. Not Tar. Any energy it tries to infect me with can simply be converted. I eat it.

You eat it.

I eat it, or I destroy it. Either way, I keep the energy clear, in this bubble.

Are you supposed to move down into the Tar Room when that villain gets the heck out of there, or what?

Possibly. I think there's a certain Basilica that's more suited for me, though.

...Oh.

Yeah, where the heck was that, even? Below the Tar Room, right?

Yes.

Is it supposed to be black?

Yes.

Huh. So what the heck is the Tar Room, then? A glitch?

Possibly. I wouldn't know. Jewel, that's a question you need to answer.

You're coming through much more clearly now, just wanted to say that.

Good. Do you know?

No. But maybe it is a glitch. I first saw the room in 2011, the day after the "soft reset," and the room just appeared so maybe it manifested spontaneously... I'm just wondering why the whole "red lights" incident felt so true, if I'm supposed to be White.

Wait. Hold on.

What?

That's it. Red is your downstairs color. White is your upstairs color. Does that make sense?

Intellectually, maybe, but how the heck does that work??

I don't bloody know! Infi, do you know?

No, but it is an interesting thought.

Also, can I just say you look creepy as heck with all those mouth-wings.

It's much easier to talk this way.

Heheh, I figured. Looks good though.

Okay guys, wait a second again.

What?

That old entry. "Tar and Glass." Sound relevant yet?

Holy swords, we're in a glass bubble right now, aren't we?

Indeed we are.

Keep going kid, what else?

Well, first, you know how I said the Tar Room "spontaneously appeared?"

Yeah.

Remember how headspace looked before Central was a real thing? It was all white, featureless, and unformed, remember?

...Shoot. So you're saying that Tar is hijacking unformed headspace?

It could be. It could honestly be using that raw White energy as an anchor to keep it "floating" between the real Black slot location, which is Infi's territory, and the real White slot location, which is the Lotus Cathedral.

No Blood?

I'm not sure. Remember it only held that old name because of the Razor Spire.

Oh man. Kid, I think you are seriously on to something, this is boss.

Isn't it? Thanks Infi, for the inspiration to look this stuff up.

You're welcome.

You seem amused.

I am.

But that would explain why I keep getting hacked! If the Tar can't exist without White energy-- which it HAS admitted to the letter in the past-- then...

Then I need to take its place.

Yeah. That's kind of our only option, I think.

We need to kill the Tar first, though. I don't think it's going to leave quietly under any circumstances.

It doesn't die, we've tried. Can't we transmute it?

What, into Infi's energy?

Into anything non-corrosive. Maybe we can... iridize it.

Oh, come on, no injokes on serious topics.

Hey, you should at least be glad I'm trying to lighten up!

I am! But see, kid, this is what I'm talking about. When you're utterly immersed in this, our upstairs world, you're happy. You're even blissful on your best days. The heck is causing the disconnect between here and there? Downstairs, I mean.

I'm not sure. Maybe it's just the bane of the physical. Stuff doesn't match up. It should though. There's gotta be a way.

...Hold up.

Again?

Again. Maybe that's why it's important for you to be the Apprentice.

...You think?

Sheesh, boss specifically said that's anchored downstairs, didn't he? I mean, really, you can't even legit move into the role until your physical body dies, that is unless meatspace changes its inherent makeup sometime soon.

Yeah. Dude that does make sense. It would also explain the red robes, hey!!

Exactly!

Doesn't red mean life in that world, too?

I dunno, that's your pool of knowledge, not mine.

I thought you had free reign to rifle through all my memories whenever you wanted, love?

I do, but that stuff is data. Some of it is stored in locations that even my sleuthing abilities can't find out.

Really?

Yeah. Maybe it's outspaced, who knows.

Could be.

Either way, here's the list.

Good old Scherzando!

Okay, so Red is Destiny in Oneircia, that's cool. It's a lesser form of Creation in Parnassus, too.

Really? How so?

Well, Parnassus is still blurry, but I think Blue there is creation of life, and Red is creation of matter.

Ah. Which ties right in to you and headspace anyway, so.

Yeah. Oh, and it's Life magic in Puppetstrings too.

What is it in Rosewindow?

Uh... it's listed as Honor, Respect, and Compassion there.

That's interesting.

Yeah. But this is an older file, too... seeing how, lately, I've seen more of that world, I think I can say with confidence that Red is Life there too, at least on some level.

Is Violet Death?

Probably. Death, Change, Transition, stuff like that.

Sweet.

But what is Red, here?

...

Sounds like it's Life here, too.

It's... Red here has always struck me as the anchor point. Probably because of me. But it's... what does it feel like... fire.

Fire?

Yeah. Condensed potential? Heat, maybe. A sense of preparation. It's odd.

Maybe it's not an "anchor" so much as it's a grounding point for the other colors?

Maybe.

Red is considered to be the first color seen by mankind.

The first piece of the Spectrum after Black and White, there you go!

Huh. Could it be that simple?

Maybe. You make things far too complex, kid. Now what's this "prism" thing?

What?

In your entry last night. You said prisms are important. What's that about?

Geez, do you read everything I write?

Yes. I am your personal professional stalker. Now spill.

Okay, haha. It's also part of the "iridize" injoke from earlier.

I know, go on.

Well, both the White and Black slots are supposed to be iridescent by nature. Prismatic, even.

Uh-huh. Yeah, I kind of noticed that rainbow sheen going on with you. Infi doesn't seem to have it though, what's with that?

I cannot, yet. Not until the Tar is moved out completely.

Ah. So what's your deal for now?

Stars. The quiet of space.

Looks good. That's soul form stuff right there, isn't it?

Exactly. Much more muted, though. It's the basic energy, not the actual phenomenon.

Geez, you guys are more important than I realized.

There's that word again.

You seem less upset about it than you were earlier, though.

I am, actually. It's a stupid paradox. I'm willing to be important if the importance doesn't involve me?

Explain? How does that apply to this directly?

Well, you mentioned soul forms. Anyone can achieve one if they can anchor into this energy. I don't mind being the reason why that energy is up here, if that is indeed true, as long as that energy is not "me," or inherently tied to me in order to exist.

I see.

Yeah. Being a rallying point is fine, but I don't want to be the one getting the attention.

You want to be a channel is all.

Yes!

Could've guessed that one, it's the oldest one in the book. So you'd prefer if people go running for water, but don't think of the faucet.

Basically.

Even if you're in the middle of a bleeding desert.

Hey, at least the people are getting water, I don't think they care where it comes from.

And that's what you want?

Yeah. I want to be importantly unimportant, if my personal significance cannot be changed?

I got it, yeah. So you've told your boss about this?

Essentially. Ironically I don't think he has a problem with it. Sandmen are incredibly important in the Rosewindow worlds, after all, but they typically work behind the scenes. Which I'm totally okay with. They travel through time and space but they might not keep the same face, or form, or anything. They don't even have names, just titles. They're ever-changing dream wanderers, existing for the good of the all, and massively important to existence somehow, even if no one knows about them.

Sounds like your ideal job.

Haha, it kind of does, looking back on it.

But that does not tie into your downstairs life yet, does it?

No. Not literally. I still have to do "daily life" stuff yet.

You just don't like taking care of a body is what it is, I think.

Maybe! That is something I have a lot of trouble with in any case. I just don't like having a static form, especially not one that everyone else has pieced together on a whim. I don't like having one name, and one face, and one life. It makes me feel trapped.

Which is why you love headspace. And Link-worlds, too.

Exactly. I can be anything up here. I can be nothing, and I can be everything! I can completely tune myself out and watch for hours if I want. That makes me so happy. That's all I want.

Well, your boss sounds like he's trying to do that for you.

Probably. I really do love him though. I don't treat him anywhere near as well as I should.

Are you kidding? You treat the man like gold!

I'm always late for work and my selfish attempts at suicide have nearly cost him his life several times already. I'm probably just a pain in the neck for him at this point.

And yet he specifically said you're the exact opposite of a disappointment.

...He did.

Kid, you used to do this with Marik all the time too, remember? Whenever there's someone upstairs who you feel is being left out, specifically by you, you go way out of your way to make them feel loved and appreciated.

No I don't.

You don't go as far as you'd like, no, because you're not capable. You only have so much time and space to give. But the intention and effort are not lost, even if you don't "do" anything outwardly. That stuff echoes. We all know you love us more than you'd ever dare admit to yourself.

I can't feel anything lately.

It would likely crush you if you could.

...

It is being blocked, either way.

I know.

Is that because of the old blocks?

Partly. We're in the process of moving those out, though.

So I heard, wink nudge cough.

Laurie, shut up.

Heheh. Gotta tease you about your weird life sometime, kid.

True.

But the Red channel is what we should be concerned about now, if that is true.

Yeah, I need to go back and review the entry I mentioned earlier.

You mind doing that now?

What? Now?

Yeah. Go review it, and then we can talk about it here. Sound good, Infi?

The sooner we can solve this the better, so yes.

Aiite, cool. Jewel, go read.

Give me a second... okay, first off, when the Tar was still young, it acted more like an "antihero" than a flat-out villain. It was always trying to "make me learn" by example.

By demonstrating to you what you were not, right? Yeah, I remember that. When'd it all go downhill?

When the Celebi stuff started happening, I think? That was barely two months later, so it was fast.

Makes sense.

...Infi, that's not what you're supposed to be like, is it?

No... I don't think so.

You mean you aren't even sure??

No. I think the Tar is supposed to be Jewel's shadow. He is white, and that is his offset.

Not you?

I am him. I'm the positive side of that void.

Like what Ryou told me during our 4th incident!

Seriously?

Yeah!! Well, wordlessly maybe. But the truth sticks to him. It's how you "need the darkness for the stars to shine." He's a Paladin of Void upstairs, a divine spellcaster that uses shadow as its holy weapon. That's pretty important.

Holy swords, it really is.

Geez there's so much I need to review from last winter in my entry logs. LOTS of relevance that I didn't have the knowledge to see before. This is big.

We can do that later today, kid. Right now we're two hours into a session and I really don't want to take up your whole morning with this stuff.

Gotta go play Nier while the house is quiet, right?

Heck yes, Xennie's been asking me why you don't play that more often.

She has?

Yeah, she loves that game just as much as you do!

Oh-- dude you just reminded me. You know how her middle name is Yonah?

Yeah, cracked me up when I found out. That's adorable.

Maybe, but uh... you know. Shades and stuff.

Oh. Oh. Geez, how did I not catch that?? And she looks like Infi, a little! Is that tied together too?

Probably.

Holy flaming swords, I knew that had to be important.

Haha, I told you things move fast in headspace!

You're preaching to the choir, kid! Now what else is in that entry? I'm curious now.

Well, it kept pointing out how I needed "offsets" or dichotomies to understand truths about life?

Like what?

Like only knowing that I am "of the Light" through knowing the truth about the Dark? It's hard to put into words... it's the principle of not truly understanding true joy unless you've known the deepest sorrow.

Makes sense. And that's what it said to you at first?

Yeah, that was literally my first impression of it.

How the heck did it get so violent so fast?

Let me keep reading... dude, it attacked you as soon as you walked in!

Yeah, that's why I'm bloody asking! Why the sudden switch?

It sees you as a threat.

To?

To its existence. As a protector, you are sworn to eliminating all darkness of that sort in the system. In order for Tar to survive, it needs that darkness to exist. Your existence, therefore, stands in direct opposition to it.

...Shoot, so does that mean that it's tied to Red but opposed to Violet?

Maybe.

Where the heck does Pink come in, then?

Pink is an extra slot, isn't it?

I don't quite understand Pink, yet. That's something you and I need to look into more.

Yeah.

Wasn't it technically a "splinter" of Red back when you were a kid? An alternate base slot, maybe?

Maybe! Dude that kind of makes sense.

Huh. It's interesting, is what it is. Keep reading. What else did you write about that stuff, before Leon yanked us out?

Chaos showed up.

Yeah, forgot you didn't mention that.

Both of you were freaking out though.

Well, obviously! I'd never seen anything like that before, and it felt really bleeding ominous!

Oh-- oh dude, when we blasted it with that triple-energy attack, which was white, it suddenly warped the space into a church??? Infi is that where we went on the-- don't smile at me like that, okay, that's a yes.

I was simply using the same energy.

So the Tar Room is supposed to be a church??

No, White energy naturally coalesces into church-like structures when it is forced to solidify, thanks to Jewel's energy being tied to it. Cathedrals, Basilicas, Churches.

Sacred places.

Yes.

Huh. Wonder if that holds any extra relevance with Leon, with how he can jump to them.

Question. Is he jumping, or is he forming pocket mindscapes TO jump to?

...Dude I don't actually know. I don't think he knows.

He says it's random. Seeing as how those places are usually inaccessible otherwise, it sounds to me like there's instantaneous structuring of raw headspace going on.

Dude. Wow. I admire that guy even more now.

Heheheh!

So that gives more proof to the Tar Room being malformed raw headspace.

Exactly. We're making progress!

Awesome. Anything else relevant to today's discussion in there?

Let me see... oh! The swords!

Heck yes, the swords.

I have those too.

Yeah, you showed us earlier, scared the bleeding life out of me. Why the heck are they so big, are you pulling an Ichigo Kurosaki on us?

They pressurize when he shrinks them.

I must use Black energy to form mine. That energy is very unstable in headspace right now.

Ah, okay. So Jewel's swords use White energy?

That's why they're crystalline, yeah.

Why the heck does Chaos have one too, then? Is that just because he's tied to you?

Maybe? Infi, what do you think?

Definitely.

Well that was an awfully sure answer, haha.

Chaos is very closely tied to Jewel's energy. So are many of the other midspacers. This is because they used his energy to anchor into this system.

True.

Laurie, I don't think you even considered that part.

Not the second half, no.

You're such a tease.

Someone's gotta do it, kid.

Oh yeah, and then I stored the sword in my chest. Like I usually do.

Do you have literal hammerspace in there, or what? Because I swear, kid, you hit like a truck.

So you understand what Chaos means when he says that now!

No kidding, that's why it took me ages to put my walls all the way down around you, mister levity!

Infi, would you have gravity stuff too?

Possibly. I've never checked.

Yeah, dude's only a few days old.

April 3rd happened an eternity ago, I swear.

What can I say, time is infamously weird up here.

But yes. Chest-swords.

What about them?

Well, space is pretty darn weird up here, too.

You're like... dating both those concepts too. Somehow.

It's inevitable. I like weird things. What does that say about you.

I am going to kill you.

Hahaha!

You two are great.

Good to hear. You two are, uh, pretty great too.

Shut up Laurie, and stop laughing.

No, I'm serious! I don't know what the heck's going on with this self-split stuff in here, but whatever you're doing, it's cool. Just keep brightening up my boy here, and I don't care what you two do.

Are you poking fun at me, Laurie?

Yeah, haha, and that grin is super creepy.

I could just stare, if you want.

Okay, no, the eyes are worse.

Hehe.

Guys, one last thing in this entry.

What?

The whole thing about how to "defeat" the Tar, or not.

Can you quote it?

Sure. "We couldn't kill the ego, we couldn't fight it... so I had left it alone. I left it to just be the balance it was, to stop struggling and just live despite it. But there was a deeper truth. If violence and anger and pain and sorrow couldn't touch it... then we had to let that go, and just love. Love conquers all, without fighting at all."

Sounds legit.

So love is the answer, yet again. Thanks, Todd Rundgren!

Yet again, my incessantly teasing you about these topics has relevance.

Ahaha.

No, I'm serious.

We don't have to use that process anymore, if the blocks are cleared sufficiently enough.

Are they, do you know?

They should be, but I think it keeps moving back in, as I said.

Shoot. All right then, that's our number once concern: stopping the freaking floodgate that is letting the Tar slip right back in here.

Yeah, I don't like it.

Really? Even if you agree with it? I'd think that's what's letting it in.

No, Laurie, listen... I... I might not understand it very well, what with how traumatic my past has been concerning all this energy and all, but... last night, talking to Infinitii, we were discussing how Black and White energy is passive and active in terms of creation, respectively; right?

Wait, what? How did I not hear about this?

You didn't hear about it?

No! Fill me in kid, come on.

Okay. So White energy is active creation energy. When used by a person, like with raw headspace, it allows for direct conscious creation through it. Black energy, though-- the stuff of soul forms-- is passive, which is fascinating. Passive creation means that Black simply allows creation to happen through itself. You can't actively control how it manifests. You just intend for creation to happen, and it does the rest.

Is that why the Tar is so manic? Because it can't really control how its own energy manifests?

Probably? It's an interesting thought.

Yeah, no kidding. Wait, Infi, what about you?

Jewel saw me when I was first manifesting, he can attest to that.

Ah, yeah, you were all over the place!

And my current form only manifested because it occurred through you.

Elaborate on that?

I am formed of Black energy, but I was specifically taken from Jewel in order to manifest. When forced to take a form, I had no control over the matter. My native energy allowed a form to manifest based on passive potential within Jewel.

Aha, that makes sense! So Black energy runs on potential, so to speak?

Yes, I suppose that's a clear way to put it.

And White is more specific? Narrowing down of potential, rather.

Yeah, sounds like it.

Cool. This is good, I'm learning a lot of important things today.

Haha, I almost said "Professor Spinny at your service," but that name's not mine anymore.

Not unless we're talking vortexes, which could work. But let's go back to the name thing, that was never answered. What's wrong with "Jewel" that it doesn't fit anymore?

Besides the obvious "that life was scratched" bit? Well, the title was given to my old persona after all.

So its connection to that has lingered.

I guess? The colors are all wrong, yeah.

Huh. And "Jay" is better?

It's just "J," not Jay. At least not correctly. "Jayce" still fits, oddly. It has the right color.

What's this with you and colors lately, too? Are you becoming synaesthetic or what?

A bit, if I tune into it!

Explain the name colors then.

"Jewel" is pinks, purples, and reds. Very old-school energy.

Ah, yeah, I get that. Pre-headspace.

Precisely! "Jayce" is silvery though, and specifically it has an almost ice-like "crackle" to it? I can't find the right word to describe the sound.

That name probably fits because it was bestowed specifically upon your White energy in the past.

Yeah.

So what's "Jay?" I know you use that downstairs now.

I can't quite catch that color clearly? The "y" throws me off though, that's what doesn't fit. "Y" is light yellow, I think. It's a thin, slanted vowel. "V" is purple, as it buzzes.

How about Z? That buzzes too.

Z is cool, I think it's silvery red?

That's oddly specific.

At least, the sound is. The letter itself is dark.

You and your weird sensory stuff. So what are we doing with your name, then? Are we sticking with J?

I don't know? I've actually been debating "Gem" as a rename. And "Katharos" kept coming up before, although that's more of a surname, and it feels VERY Greek which is distracting. Maybe it's Parnassian, and not a headspace name.

God only knows with you, kid.

Weirdly, though, that "gemmacorde" screenname I was using temporarily has the right vibe? Maybe as more of a title than a name, but it fits.

I can see why.

But yeah, "Jewel" can stay for now, as I can't exactly toss out the title I got from Dream World without discussing it with them first. I wonder how to do that now...

You know what, maybe that's why you're having trouble writing the story anymore. Didn't you effectively chop yourself the heck out of their timeline?

...Kind of?

You shouldn't have done that, Jewel.

What-- is that irreversible? Did it screw something up big time?

Almost.

Almost? How the heck do you know?

I can tell. Also your boss is telling me, quietly.

Sandman? Where the heck is he?

Outside.

I think he wants to come in.

Well, let him in!

Oh my, this is small. Hello, child!

Sorry about the bubblespace, we're kind of confined to this area for now.

That's fine, that's fine. I don't mind a bit. Now, child, I apologize for interrupting, but I've been looking for you and I seem to have happened upon an opportune time in the conversation to drop in.

Yeah, spot-on luck as always, boss. What'cha looking for the kid for?

To tell him about this very topic, apparently. Jewel's thought-waves reach me sometimes, and if I feel I can contribute to his understanding, I will stop by and let him know.

You're not busy?

Time is a strange thing where I come from, Laurie my dear.

Yeah, I guess so.

So, child, I am here to tell you about the Red color you mentioned previously?

Yeah, we were wondering what its role was here.

Well, you pretty much have it right! I did tell you the other day, child, that my role and Death's are indeed intertwined. I act as a protector to lives, he acts as a protector to deaths.

How so?

I ensure the continuation of current lives. He ensures the continuation of new lives.

A messenger across the River Styx.

Not quite. He prefers the "Angel of Death" archetype.

So a holy guide, then.

Quite.

And you're the same for the living?

If I may be so bold, yes.

Huh. Sounds fitting to me.

And child, that is part of why you must not die. Life is a treasure, and you must learn to value your own as well.

That's awfully deep for such an obvious and simple truth.

Sometimes the most obvious and simple truths are the deepest, child.

Hm.

Question, while I'm thinking of it.

Yes?

No, for Jewel. Or Infi, whoever the heck knows. Where the blood is this bubble when Jewel is inside it, since he's obviously not wearing it right now?

It moves into floating space. Precisely, here.

...Holy swords that is some seriously freaky stuff right there.

Haha!

Ah, a recursive reality! I do like these.

Sandman, what the heck.

Laurie, when you have seen as many things as I, you learn to appreciate even the strangest.

The darkest, too, I would assume.

Yes, child. Even the darkest. Nightmares are only fallen dreams, you know.

So. We're inside a bubble, inside of a bubble, inside of a freaking bubble, forever and ever amen.

That is why I am named Infinitii, Laurie.

Oh don't you even go there, my head hurts enough already without stupid Lightraye puns.

Is that really why that name clicked for you?

Quite likely, at least partially. Infinite potential, for the black energy, and for the recursive bubble. But "Eternos," that is for neverending cycles of life and death. Black and White, you and me, everything.

I like that.

And then there are two "I's."

Obviously!

The puns, they hurt.

Perhaps you have a similar name, Jewel?

I think "Jewel" fits pretty well with his prismatic thing.

It does, but perhaps he has a better, truer name, is what I'm saying.

He might.

Boss, you had a name once, right?

I did, child.

...It... does it matter to you now, or anyone? Or are you just Mr. Sandman?

I am simply Mr. Sandman now, child. After all, for a traveler of worlds such as myself, having one name only to adhere to would be quite limiting!

That's what I said!

Oh, were you discussing this?

Yeah, kid says he hates having only one name, face, et cetera. I said then it sounds like you're set up for your dream job already with the boss there. Pun intended, why not!

Haha, yes, that is also why he was chosen to be my Apprentice!

Geez, how many criteria are there?

As many as I wish to have. However, there are several rules for taking on the role of a Sandman. Once those are met, then my preferences or partialities simply come into play.

Which are?

Not many, Laurie.

Such as...?

Hm, well he did know Unisalia from a young age.

Yeah, how the heck did that come about?

Interworld connections, actually. The individual who bestowed Unisalia's anchor upon him in his downstairs world was linked to an individual in the same realm that ultimately brought Jewel to me.

Rosewindow, I assume?

Yes. Sister Rosemary Symphora. I do believe you met one of her friends during your dream travels, child?

Who, Clarice??

M-hm.

Dude, how the heck many people does he know?

Quite a few! He's been rather blessed since his childhood, and of course his connections to the Dream World have helped immensely on all fronts.

Then of course we have weird time shenanigans going on up here, as we also mentioned earlier, which ties back into way too many other worlds...

That's to be expected, yes!

Hey, boss?

Yes child?

What are your thoughts on... on Infi?

He is a part of you, isn't he?

Yeah. But the Tar ripped him out of me. It just reached into my ribs, grabbed hold, and... pulled. It hurt like hell, boss.

I would imagine so.

And I know stuff like this always justifies itself eventually-- I mean, Infinitii is part of this system and needed to manifest-- but the cause strikes me as unusual. Bizarre, even. Did the Tar even know that that would happen?

Not specifically, I wouldn't think, but perhaps that was a gamble it was willing to take.

True, but... the heck was it trying to accomplish? Oh!!

Oh?

It was mocking me for trying to fill the Spectrum! It specifically said "if you want new headvoices so bad, let me help you." The ONLY empty headvoice slot in the system was Red.

Ah...

You see what I mean?

Yes.

That ties right into the bloody Razor theory we were tossing around earlier!

Razor? But she isn't in the Red slot, is she?

She's below it, in a freaking nonexistent slot.

Oh. I see.

Yeah. Below Red is Cerise, or Magenta, or whatever the heck the kid is calling it.

Wikipedia's color list says Cerise.

'Kay then, Cerise. Cool. But the Blood slot is a remnant of the old Spectrum floorplan, where Red was the base and Pink was technically above my slot. Now it loops, which allows for Jewel and Infinitii to exist in the center of everything, along with possibly you, Sandman?

With me?

Yeah, uh, I was wondering if you were part of the system or not. If you were, Gray is technically an outspacer slot, so...

Oh, child, I'm not sure if I could fill such a role.

Why not? Just curious.

Those are rather big shoes to fill.

Boss, sweetheart, if anyone's got shoes big enough to fit that spot it's you. Even though you don't wear any.

Still, child. I would not want to interfere.

With?

With the natural order of your system.

Outspacers have to go through you to anchor in here, kid, remember.

Yeah, but... is that... what color energy does that use?

Black.

Oh.

Hence the soul forms, you know.

Uncontrollable potential. I can't touch that.

I can.

You can?

Yes. At least, I can maneuver it well. If you would like to be part of the system, I may be able to bend the gateways allowing for that to happen.

"Bend the gateways?"

I can allow for an anchor to occur without a traditional Link gate.

Ah, okay.

Still, child, I don't know if I should...

I'm not forcing you, boss. I know you're busy, you have a huge role outside of here, but---

...

Boss?

I'm sorry, child. I love you, but I don't want to make this worse for you.

How would you make it worse?

Would not Gray fit between you and Infinitii? Child, I cannot disrupt that balance.

I see. You have a point.

So there's no Gray slot? Strikes me as pretty freakin' weird.

...Child.

Yeah?

In the future, if... if there is ever an occasion where there is unmistakably an open position for me to fill in this Spectrum, I would be honored to fill it.

But not now?

Not now, child. I'm not ready for such a role.

Boss, if you don't want to, you don't--

I do want to, child, that's the problem. Perhaps I want to too much.

How so?

I cannot juggle an anchored spot in this system and my role as a free-flying Sandman at once, Laurie!

Oh.

...Oh, no, wait, don't tell me it has to happen that way.

What way? ...Oh! No, no child, I promise that's not what I was suggesting. I'm sorry.

It's okay. I'm just a little shaken up after that.

I know. I know. It's okay.

...

Hey, uh, you guys got any room for me over there?

Always, Laurie, come on.

Thanks. I kind of need a group hug right about now. Infi, you're in if you want.

I think I'll just experience this vicariously through Jewel.

Very funny.

Hey.

Yes Laurie?

Death doesn't need an Apprentice, right?

Laurie!! You can't do that!

Why the heck not?? If you're going to die and move on to bigger things one day, then so help me God, I want to be with you. I'm dead serious, boss, didn't mean that as a pun either but that happens when you're around Jewel. Keep me in mind.

I will, Laurie.

You will?

Of course. I will mention it to my brother, in all seriousness. Perhaps, even if he cannot take you on as an Apprentice, he can help you in some other way.

With not dying once this kid signs out for good?

Child, I doubt that would be the end of your existence in any case!

I'm not so sure sometimes, bossman. Also nice job making me feel my actual age, sheesh.

Haha.

Laurie...

Yeah, kid?

...If I have it in my power at all, I won't let you die once I leave.

Kid, that's not the point. Point is, I don't want to live without you.

Isn't that getting too attached?

No. It's recognizing when you bloody need someone in your life. In all of 'em, even.

...How can you be so sure?

Just believing what my heart's telling me, kid. Like you believe yours, standing right over there, apparently.

Hello.

That's, uh... that's a really good point, actually. Thank you.

For which part?

...Both of them. You and Infi by proxy. Just... both of you, really. And you, too, Boss, I... I know you'd return the sentiment the same as they do.

Of course I would, dear child. Your existence is a treasure in my life as well. You should treasure it in turn.

Heh, well said. 


So, um...

Getting too close for comfort, eh?

Haha, no way, I love you all immensely. I just want to know what else we need to talk about before I start closing this up. It's 1PM you know.

Sheesh, it is?

Time flies when you're having fun, Laurie!

Yeah, I guess so! Geez, uh, I'm actually not sure if there were any pressing matters we needed to attend to yet. Infi?

Yes, Laurie?

You got any topics you wanna discuss before we start closing this thing up?

I cannot say I do. From what I recall, Jewel was going to make a list for our next session?

Oh yeah, with reviewing last year. That's a good idea.

Hey, um... sorry about the record scratch.

You freakin' serious?

Yeah. I know that's what you were mad about when you came in here.

Jewel, I was mad about you having been slowly falling apart since February 24th.

Because of the scratch.

I think she forgives you, child.

Of course I bloody forgive him, how could I hold that against him?? He's had one heck of a life so far, it's understandable to want to cash in the last paycheck and hit the road once in a while.

That's the best idiom for death I've ever heard.

That was quite original, yes.

Shut up, it's true. S'why I brought this back, too.

...

Ah yes, your scar...

You remember this too, see? It's important. I wanted to die just as bad as you did back in Feb. And I would have, too, if you didn't save me.

...

You understand now, kid? What that means to me now? Looking back, yeah, I was kind of furious that you wouldn't let me die either. I saw no point in going on. But despite everything, you wouldn't let me give up, and that look in your eyes when you thought you had lost me was the most heartbreaking thing I've seen in my entire life. And I've seen a lot, kid.

I know.

So I owed you one. Maybe I wasn't the one to save you this time. That was your boss, sure, a round of applause for him, but seriously... well, heck, I owe him one too now, but...

I'm sure I'll call you in on that favor one day, Laurie.

Yeah, and I'm honestly lookin' forward to it. But really, Jewel, I owe you one for saving me. You remember what I said last December, right?

I remember what you said on the night with the Christmas lights, too.

Yeah. Heh, different take on the same truth, but good catch.

Things like that are worth living for.

Things like you are worth living for.

Laurie, please, don't...

Don't what? Don't remind you how important you are? Well how's this for a quote? "To the world you may be one person, but to one person you may be the world." No idea who said it, and it's cheesy as heck, but it gets the point across.

...You really do love me as much as Chaos does, don't you?

No kidding, kid, I could've sworn I'd proven that point to you already!

She has a point, child.

You too, boss, I swear...

Yes?

You... you and Laurie, and Chaos, and my daughter. No matter how many times I try to off myself, or take a magnet to the tape, or erase everything, I can't erase any of you. And I've tried, God forgive me but I've tried. And I am so sorry. I love you so much, every one of you. Genesis too, geez, he's got a different role but he never gives up on me either...

You've got a lot of people looking out for you, kid.

Yeah, but the motivation is what gets me.

Love.

The only thing that can stop the Tar.

...

Geez, he's right.

I do believe that's a good point to close up on, child?

Sounds like it, yeah.

And you two are still cuddled up in the corner there.

I'm allowed to hug my Apprentice.

Yeah, it's just adorable.

She's jealous.

I am not.

I'm just teasing you, love.

Yeah, heh, I guess someone's gotta do that too.

So. French leave?

Perhaps I will. I did appear rather unexpectedly, after all, my departure should be similar.

Yeah, we're all pretty used to you randomly showing up and leaving the way it is.

True! So, child?

Yes boss?

Do smile more, promise me that. You look so much better with a smile.

Heh, I guess I do. Thanks.

I've been trying to tell him that.

I'm sure he heard. Sometimes it just takes a little extra push to really sink in, though.

I hear you.

Infi?

Yes?

It was a pleasure to meet you, even if our first encounter has been rather... informal.

I'm used to it. Structure is his thing, not mine.

He's the one with infinite bubbles.

Ah, but so are you, child. *doffs nightcap* Farewell!

That was not a freaking French leave, that little sneak, throwing parting paradoxes at us.

He's taller than you.

Hey, I had to find a nicer insult there. It feels really bloody weird to say anything rough around your boss, believe it or not.

He's too nice to even get pretend angry with.

Yeah, he is. So. We done?

With the session?

Duh, I don't see us doing anything else, do you?

Haha, no, sorry. Plus it is getting late.

Exactly.

This was nice, though. I think I'd like to have one of these once a week again, now that I'm sure I can still have them.

Good idea. We picking a specific day or what?

Uh, Thursdays maybe? Wednesday evenings?

Either one is fine.

How about both, just in case we can't make one time?

Sounds good to me. And no Monday nights because of therapy, I assume?

Well, no late Monday nights because of therapy, but having sessions on Monday-- like today-- might actually help my therapy quite a bit.

I thought so, yeah. Infi, you cool with that?

As cool as I can be.

Awesome. Guess that's it, then.

Five hours! That's about average.

Haha, man, this really took five hours?

Pretty much. Gonna be more once I'm done editing it.

That's hilarious. Good use of a morning though.

Good use of a bonus day off, you mean! Class was cancelled for today, otherwise I wouldn't be here.

See, now that's what we mean by "everything happens for a reason." The universe just decided "you know what, forget English class, Jewel needs to talk to Laurie." And so it was.

Haha!

Now, seriously, how the heck do we get out of this bubble?

Be polite and ask.

Ooh, sassmaster over here.

Heheh.

He gets it from you.

Everyone gets everything from me.

Perhaps that is relevant too!

What, the injoke?

The fact that everything we "joke" about always ends up having some bigger relevance down the line. And that's one heck of a big implication already.

Well, with what the White color is supposed to be and do, it makes sense...


Yeah, which isn't a big surprise.

Plus the whole Link phenomenon goes without saying.

We've gotta figure out a way to have outspacers visit without latching onto the system, because that was getting weird as hell.

The empty slots are acting like magnets.

Are they?

The Spectrum naturally wants to complete itself.

Makes sense.

Explains my obsessive searching for people who fit, too.

Yeah, you've gotta stop that. No controlling things, remember? Especially not where midslots are concerned. That's not your line of expertise.

We leave that up to you then, Infi?

You could. I won't be trying to order people around either, though.

Good! That's good to hear. People need to chill out and just let things happen up here, not naming any names.

Sure you aren't. But I agree.

Also, holy swords, that was a beautiful piano chord. What are you listening to?

improvisation no110 by Kyle Landry, a god among pianists. "Unchained."

Fitting title.

It is.

No, I mean for the session, too.

Oh! Good idea. That is kind of what we're doing, after all... taking off chains and shackles.

You're gonna fly free as a bird one day, kid, I'm telling you.

It would be nice, honestly.

No, I'm serious. That's actually one of the things I want most in this world, is for you to no longer be tied down by all this darkness I've been hunting down for years. I mean, I don't mind protecting you, I wouldn't give up this job for the world, but... it would be nice to know that, maybe, there's nothing after you for once.

Yeah.

We're getting there.

Cross my heart we are, Infi. Now are we actually going to close this up, or are we going to continue our usual pattern of unending conclusive dialogue?

Well, you could just ask Infi to pop us back out into Central, and we'd be good.

Good idea. Yo, sir eyeball-teeth, care to free us from this spherical headtrip so J can get on with his work?

He's giggling.

I'm beginning to appreciate your sense of humor.

Good, 'cause I ain't changing it to fit your style, you freak of nature.

Says the headvoice to the conglomerate.

See, you're a man of sass, I'm a man of swears.

I love how you never know what gender noun to use for yourself.

Dude, none of us in this room do, we all default to the male because it's at least bloody closer!

That's why I'm laughing!

Okay, really, enough of the bubblespace. Can we please exit this Bosch fever dream and go back to nice, normal headspace?

Okay, now that was funny.

Seriously, when the heck has headspace ever been nice and normal?

Since now, apparently. Guess it depends on your definition though.

Laurie.

Yeah?

I noticed you mentioned a "french leave" back there somewhere...

Oh no you flipping don't---

Ahahaha!

Agh. Talk about a rough landing, sheesh.

Hey, at least we're out.

Where the blood is that little trickster?

Right here.

Can he see us?

Maybe. It's funny to think.

*flips him off*

Laurie, haha, come on!

Hey, he knows it's all in good fun now.

Yeah. I imagine it'd be really difficult to offend him in any case.

Probably. Keep that one point in mind, though, Jewel.

What point?

That he was formed from you. Like a rib from Adam himself, for lack of a better and more fitting analogy. Anything good you say about that little nightmare of a headvoice, you better believe you're saying about yourself, too.

...Maybe that's what boss meant by the simple, obvious lessons.

Yeah. Sounds like that's something you need to learn from Infi there, and honestly I can't think of anyone better suited to teach you. Not even me.

You come really close, though.

Maybe. Can we close this thing up?

Oh geez, sorry! I forget, we just keep rambling and then it hits me that "whoa, this is still being recorded, isn't it?"

And you don't even bother to backspace, you just leave all of it up.

It's fun to look back on and read.

I imagine it would be.

Song's over, time to quit?

Sounds good to me. Oh, no, wait.

What?

What color is that chord?

Which one, the one that caught your attention before?

Yeah. Just curious if it has a color or something to your weird ol' brain.

Hm... 3:19, right?

Yeah.

...Reddish violet.

You're kidding me.

No, I'm serious! It's got the purposeful weight and the vibrant edge, that's both colors.

Haha, man, that's perfect.

Just like you, love.

Wh-- the heck, J, and you yell at me for saying things like that!

Heheh. I'm just in a good mood.

Well that's a heck of an improvement from five hours ago.

Seriously feels like five minutes ago, no lie.

Weird time shenanigans, kid. Just shrug and roll with it.

You mean, just shrug and...

Don't.

...deal with it.

That's it, that was one injoke too many, you're dead.

You can't kill what you can't catch!

I'm not gonna literally kill you, you son of a gun, get back here!

No, then this session isn't going to end!

Oh shoot, good point. Then you'd better watch your back, boy!

I can't, everything's too dark with these supercool shades on.

Ahaha, serves you right for wearing sunglasses indoors.

Don't, that's not a good reference, not for this session.

It's a good reminder.

That it is.

*swipes the shades*

Hey!

Now you can't deal with it.

*Kanye shrug* You have a point.

You rapscallion.

Pfahaha!!

Should I make it worse and say I'll leave this session after you, sir?

That would be too ironic.

Either way, we should really HURRY UP.

True, I think we've had enough injokes for today-- ow!!

That's for the sunglasses.

Yeah, I walked right into that one.

Probably because you couldn't see.

Ahaha, nice one!

Speaking of, what's this sudden dark space I see?

What dark space?

Oh, never mind, it's just the end of the freakin' entry.

Haha, point taken!
 

 


glassware

Apr. 6th, 2013 01:38 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)


Okay, uh, I've only been awake for an hour and a half, and already stuff is nuts.

Last night, I consciously (gave ONLY Tar the ability to hurt me, no one else could slip now.)

(had a TRAUMATIC nightmare, nice job man. had to force myself to lie back down for an hour just to calm down)


(first talked to spine about slot concerns. as we spoke she agreed that she was NOT A HEADVOICE. headvoices ALWAYS know what they are when they are manifested; spine did NOT. she appeared in the system from an outside place and didn't even know who we were-- we had to CONVINCE her to join us! so yeah she said she belonged in a secondary slot, not a main slot. i said vermilion was still open, but maybe red-violet existed as a slot too, i couldn't tell. she said that was "too important" of a slot for her, said vermilion was fine. so i warped us to the color room that we were in during my hospital visit in november (where nathaniel went permanently green + mothy), the ring with the literal slot positions for reassignments and stuff (where the fish that even??? is it a floating location?). she was standing in the red slot, walked out of it, i could feel the discord between her and that color, she obviously did not belong there. she moved into vermilion and it began moving into place, then she smiled at me and said she knew what she was now. then surprisingly her ENTIRE form changed, she is actually a PARNASSIAN after all!! her soulgem is an upside-down isosceles triangle. she said it was to remind her of "what she once was," when she was a pseudo-headvoice and worked so closely with lynne and i especially.)

(then visited the cathedral. suddenly struck me as bizarre that, not only was it so small, it was built on SAND. what kind of a foundation is that! so i went outside it, held out my arms, and said something like "if i can change headspace at all, then let me do it now." immediately the entire beach began to swirl around me (like the dreamsand in rotg, it was awesome), and the cathedral itself lifted up from the ground.)

(i spent a little while trying to figure out where it should anchor. i tried another beach, then a cliff, then a forest, none worked. i changed its size and everything. nothing would click! then i remembered when it temporarily moved into the central city around easter last year? so i moved it back, reluctantly because it didn't feel "right" amidst all that metal.)
(also i realized that i can't remember the last time i saw the city in the daytime, if ever. it always seems to be at nighttime, with nebulae and stars in a cloudless sky)
(glowing, white, orb above?? looked more like lotus temple, bigger on the inside??)

(statues! spectrum ring in center, monochromes at four points around it, cathedral window in center ceiling AND floor?? was that one a gate??)
(the cathedral is now on a ring of steps/ stairs? then a pillar beneath. really cool.)

(city changed too. vegetation everywhere now; trees on the top of every building, vines and climbing plants branching everywhere. also some BIG trees, skyscraper-size, among the buildings; their leaves and branches went everywhere. also MANY of the skyscrapers changed to crystals? really pretty stuff.)

(stuff started to get dark again later, headspace fracturing and getting frighteningly erratic like it was last night? ALWAYS a bad sign, hacks imminent. infinitii called to me and told me to get out of there, i forced myself to wake up.)

 


 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

 

(again, WIP for relevance as these take a LONG time to write)



forgive the cheesy title but it is actually very relevant!


(last night. INCREDIBLY significant date, mark it down boy!)

(started with trying to 'sense' people's energy, reaching out and tangibly feeling it. lynne was easily sensed, but when i tried to sense josephina, he knew i was there and hugged me, but he bumped my face in the process. that reminded me of melody for some reason and that made me feel so unsafe that i nearly had a ptsd breakdown, i had to run before i started hyperventilating.
listening to ipod to calm down, talking to laurie about it. jo showed up to talk too as he felt at fault. i said he wasn't, i had just reacted violently to what seeing him face-to-face reminded me of. josephina asked why, i said i didn't know, because mel never hurt me and never would, so why would the thought of being close to them (or any female-bodied person) terrify me so much? eventually we figured this was probably my fear of feminine characteristics (not femininity in itself) spiking again. i wished it would just stop, i was tired of becoming hysterical around women because i couldn't shake the fear that they were going to hurt me. i randomly asked jo if he could change his appearance a bit to see if that would help me not freak out, the first thing he did was give himself a darker skintone. he somehow comes across more clearly that way?? i didn't feel unsafe around him either, even in the exact same situations that would terrify me if he were his previous lighter skintone. see if that works for him as a permanent thing. but that was strange, it ONLY works with him, doesn't feel right for anyone else. huh.)
("maximum joy" comes on the ipod then and jo says leave it, we needed a moodswitch. i tuned in to calm down, ended up opening a oceanside cityscape mindscape, jo gets a convertible and we just drive around the place for a while, smiling and having fun. i was looking up at the sky as we drove, laurie and jo rocking out in the front, i remember just watching the scenery for a while and laughing, it was awesome. anyway we stopped driving at edge of town, got out of the car to talk and figure out what to do now (as we felt much better), when I suddenly felt something really bad at my shoulder. look, tar-celebi hovering there, horrific grin on its face. not moving, like it was "frozen" in time, that scared me to death. i was trying to smother my fear, jo and laurie started fighting it, when it began to strike back suddenly there was a gunshot, surprisingly leon had showed up, said he'd been keeping an eye on it? warped us down to tar room, i don't know if that was accidental? can't remember.)
(tar attack full-force, i had to shield us at one point as it was filling the entire room (we would have suffocated), but the bubble kept collapsing. laurie shouted for lynne, but the sound felt "flat," i realized energy calls couldn't carry out of the room, which was unusual and scary. so no one could hear us call for help. i told us all to stand in a square, maybe that would solidify the shield, but the "roof" began to collapse from tar weight. then we suddenly made it a pyramid shape (jo, laurie, and leon holding up a corner each, me in the middle for the point), changed the energy flow so drastically that the tar was blown across the room to the corner, solidified into jess form (old klonoa-hair persona), curled up on floor, emotionless and unmoving. i walked over to it to see what was going on, bravely asked it if it was okay, hoping maybe it had reverted. it hadn't; immediately began hissing and spitting at me, i think the tar "exploded" out of jess' body then, turned into razor. before it could hurt me there was suddenly another shield, lynne came storming in from the back stairwell, said she had just barely "felt" she was needed, assumed the worst when she couldn't find us, came down here. she walked over to me, suddenly i got an idea-- i took her bow & arrow and shot it at the tar, it worked. pinned it to the wall, huge awful thing hanging there. it was struggling though so i think lynne took the arrow back? but we shot several more arrows into it, now it was frozen, we figured we'd be safe for a while.)
(eventually everyone showed up, i think nathaniel was called in first, apparently he has LEGIT healing abilities which we really needed right now. i remember at one point he went over to leon to support him, he was really worn out. spine showed up too, with waldorf, both of them immediately wanted to know what in the world was going on. julie was last, somewhat kept to herself, she always looks like a war-weary soldier when tar stuff happens because she doesn't need to ask to know what just happened.)
(i forget how it happened, but somehow there was some sort of mindscape energy alteration in the tar room and it BROKE FREE of the arrows??? maybe i was even responsible i don't know, it's all a blur.)
(anyway, IMMEDIATELY the tar warped ONLY me to a weird semi-mindscape, no one else could get in. like a small room, maybe 20 feet on every side, pure black. the tar taunted me for a while psychologically, terrifying, but didn't attack me directly, it wanted to wear me down as much as possible first. i kept standing up to it, but it continued, then it sneered at me how I was trying to "fix the spectrum" and move up to White "like i was meant to," said it wasn't going to let that happen. then told me i needed all the other slots filled to have a full spectrum, it wouldn't let that happen either, it would undermine all our efforts-- just like it had pretended to be celebi, effectively worming its way into the actual spectrum. i think it then recapped how i was still losing sight of the truth in that respect-- i couldn't remember original roles or colors, etc, kept trying to force them on people blindly. to my total shock it said that this ALSO what menchou and veradenne were?? i was forcing splinters and unstable anchors unconsciously, that's why they couldn't stick or stay stable?? anyway then the tar got this horrible smile and said "if you want new headvoices so bad, here, let me help you!" immediately it plunged its hands into my abdomen-- it felt horrific, like being impaled-- but it GRABBED something deep in my energy field, and with a sadistic grin it RIPPED something out of me. it was still attached though, by all these thick muscle and vein cords. still the tar pulled hard, trying to break it until i thought i'd die from the pain. it split into razor, got behind me and pulled backwards, still wouldn't detach but it was close. then razor let go, took out a baseball bat and brutally beat the cords connecting it to me until it snapped. the force threw me and celebi-tar onto our backs, i hit hard, felt like i was dying. i was bleeding badly, barely coherent, couldn't think straight from shock. after a minute or so i struggled to sit up a bit to see, the thing they ripped out of me was on the floor by tar. it looked like a huge insect exoskeleton, colored all dark red-orange, didn't look alive. either way the tar kept trying to harm it more and 'kill it.' for some reason this terrified me and i was trying to fight them mentally despite feeling like i was dying. then at one point they were about to deal a lethal blow, and in a burst of desperation i put every ounce of energy i had left into one blind outward burst. it completely "shattered" the mindscape we were in, and dropped us into a plain white "bubble" of a room, dimly luminous and featureless, but it felt safe. i ran over to the bug-shell-thing and started telling it "you'll be okay," feeling somewhat hysterical and in tears. i put my hands on it gently and was trying to heal/ reassure it, but to my complete surprise it started to "melt." it changed from a red-orange shell into a greyish-black liquid thing, with a red-orange sheen instead, and immediately its form began to shift and change at surprising speeds. that's when stuff got CRAZY.)

(its form was warping like mad. to my surprise though, it took inspiration directly from my favorite design styles. specifically it was mirroring this person's lineless style-- when i had found it downstairs, i was euphorically shocked at how closely that style "reflected me" somehow. started off looking very much like this, some weird bug/ snake/ bird fusion: kept slithering around, melting, lots of legs or none at all, lots of size fluctuation too; it always had big weird psychedelic eyes and lots of teeth though. then as its energy "healed" from the shock and began resonating with mine to solidify, it began taking elements from these designs (this one stood out, with the feet). it also kept "holding" energy in its chest or abdomen in the same style, that felt very significant, almost sacred? it was odd. eventually it settled on a form VERY close to this, but its body was covered in lots of eyes (to listen) or lots of mouths (to talk), never both simultaneously. gained huge black wings when it did so too, that's where the eyes/ mouths formed. it only had one of either on its face.)
(talking was odd-- at first it sounded childish and somewhat manic, but in a pure way? not harmful or scary. when it stabilized in form, its voice was somewhat echoic, not over-the-top, more like the talking doves in NiER. also it sounded very male, almost like a few talking at once, in perfect unison. lower register. i don't think the mouths necessarily moved when it spoke? at least not always. it kept fishing into my energy to "translate" what i was feeling or expecting, but in doing so i would miss the actual message it was trying to get across. it reprimanded me kindly about this.)
(ALSO you know what i just checked and it's scarily relevant? i posted that lookalike creature on tumblr when i first found it online-- back on june 24th, 2011. that was 2 days AFTER a high point in a chain of events where i was getting brutally hacked again, and 2 days BEFORE chaos and i started the entire gorgeous chain of events leading up to july 7th. that's BIG. so yeah, it feels like this creature has been in "manifestation standby" for a VERY long time, waiting for the day when it could finally be born.)

(i remember asking it if it had a name, when it was still in its birdsnake form. it giggled and said it was "infinitee," specifically with two "e's," like a gleeful take on the word. it felt right, but slightly off somehow. i began mentally debating its potential "surname" in my head-- headvoice surnames reflect virtues or roles, not lineage obviously-- and thinking back to sburb, "eternity" stood out somehow. almost immediately "eternos" clicked solidly into place. the "two e's" bit of its first name still didn't work though. as a result i will call it "infi" for the rest of this entry haha)
(also it had no gender either? "it" felt clearest as it was neutral, but both "he" and "she" were equally viable energy-wise. it was cool.)

(infi said it had been formed FROM ME?? the same way the tar had been. the Tar had been trying to keep me from moving into my REAL slot, the white slot, since at least 2009! but sandman told me easter this year was the earliest i could move, now that i was stabilizing. the tar was very very mad now, hence the attack on holy saturday. anyway, the Tar was NOT supposed to be in the Black slot!! black is not bad, at all, also the tar room is under my cathedral of all places. the tar was stealing that slot in my absence, to keep its counterpart slot empty and corrupted (remember how messed-up the BLC was when we found it after all these years). now that i had moved, things were moving very quickly in my wake, to correct things, like the way nature will heal itself automatically whenever the things that are hurting it disappear long enough. whether or not the tar knew what it had just done, the part of me it "tore out" was VERY deep, but it had "needed" to be torn out? you know how paradox space works, it's weird. but that's what allowed this being to form, having that taken out of me. apparently that COULD NOT have happened while i was red, since white is the only "double slot" (if you hold white, you also hold black, and vice versa, paradoxically). so now infi, the REAL holder of the black slot-- who is my soul energy in a "different form" i guess? we both are LITERALLY made of the same stuff essentially-- could appear and begin moving into their rightful place. anyway, yeah, that's what this creature was.)
(ALSO!! this is why the Tar used Jessica AND Celebi as form anchors-- both of them had been formed BY me as PERSONAE that fell through utterly, as they didn't truly reflect me!! and since the black slot HAS to reflect me by its very nature-- white being my core color after all-- it HAD to use something like that before it could actually steal the slot. hence the real trouble with it not really beginning until AFTER it began to let go of julie; it no longer was "anchored" to her, as she had been the ONLY thing to latch onto in pre-headspace, being an introject and therefore a "breeding ground" for tar.)

(infi said this yin/yang energy between the two slots (and by extension, us) was very important in terms of creation upstairs, concerning the matter of headspace itself. it clarified that TRUE black energy upstairs was NOT tarry or sticky or anything like that-- it was starry, like soul forms!! apparently that is black energy's NATURAL STATE. i remember being shocked when infi revealed it was the true black slot holder for that very reason-- although its body was pure black, it had an oddly satiny sheen, and had 'depth' to it too. it was a soft and spacey black, not the thick and angry black of the tar. i wonder if white energy is similar when it gets corrupted??)
(infi then said there was something important we needed to do with that energy, that it needed to show me first. then it reached into my abdomen (didn't hurt like the tar did, it felt weirdly like infi's hands just "slipped in" instead of punching through) and took out a handful of my inner energy of that caliber. disturbingly enough it was the BAD black and it burned (like a brushburn, not fire), with a weirdly "clinging" consistency (not sticky, more like it was 'grabbing' your skin even though it slid). i think it also felt rough, like bits of glass were ground up in it. it was really scary to think that THAT was inside me. however, infi's personal energy (which it took directly out of that odd spherical cavity in itself) was this glowing pearlescent stuff, beautiful really, kind of warm and satiny like liquid light. so there was that major dichotomy between our outer and inner energy EVEN though they were technically the same stuff?? infi SPECIFICALLY reminded me of how, when i tried to "give" creative energy to people (the deep sort that allows me to shape headspace and whatnot), it was never red, it was ALWAYS BLACK, but the starry liquid sort, not the sickly sort in me now. i wondered what the hell had happened, reassuringly infi said mine was CORRUPTED in that specific sense, thanks to the tar hacking me so brutally, it was not naturally so disturbed-- so it needed to be healed ASAP if i wanted to function correctly. infi said it would do that for me-- it was the ONLY entity in headspace that could, due to its existence being tied to mine, and vice versa as well. )

(for this process infi warped us to a church!! i don't know how! it looked very much like the basilica (here and here) in washington dc, all white and stately and beautiful and BIG. we were on the altar platform in the middle, directly beneath a circular painting/ window ring on the ceiling. also we were surrounded by TONS of angels, all standing at attention, don't know why. they all had helmets of course! i remember looking up at them, one right by me looked down at me a little, not judging, just observing. i think i smiled at it. anyway the entire place felt very safe and bright despite an intense significance/ gravity.)
(although the energy-healing process itself was vague, i clearly remember when infi began channeling the pearlescent white energy into me; it very slowly lit me up, like water rising. very very serene, felt holy even. i knew i was glowing too, like an intangibly warm feeling as it lit me up from the inside. i kept hoping it would dissipate whatever tar was left stuck in me, as i didn't feel any of that during this process.)

(we went back to the bubble-space, i asked where we were anyway, it felt autonomous. infi said we were indeed in a "hovering mindscape?" it was literally a bubble. then to my surprise it "focused" the energy of the mindscape inwards into a small white sphere in its hands, about the size of a baseball. as it did, i could SEE its hands on the outside of the actual bubble room! then said it would "give me" that room, via the bubble, for safekeeping, as it had just been "created" in my desperate warp attempt, and it could not stabilize into actual headspace mapping yet since the tar room was currently corrupted of course (and infi belonged there, not the tar!!). it shrunk the bubble a bit more, to the size of a golf ball almost, then formed it into a sort of necklace (the bubble clasped onto a thin but strong gold wire, very simple) and handed it to me. said to wear it, to keep it close and safe. i looked at it gratefully, but somewhat anxiously (it felt like every action i made here was incredibly important), then i elongated the necklace a bit more so that when i wore it, the bubble would rest against my chest, under my shirt. that way no one would see it either. i asked if that was okay (i felt nervous about doing it), infi said yes, but to make sure i did not "slip" or become overwhelmed by heart-resonant energy as a result? there was a stern warning. i promised i would be careful. don't know why i felt so incredibly anxious when discussing that; i think i was scared that the tar would try to get to infi through me? too much lingering from the past few days maybe. but i promised myself i would keep it safe.)

(i had been searching for its true name this entire time, when suddenly it hit me. i incredulously asked if it was "infinity with two i's," and in response, it smiled at me in the warmest way i could ever have imagined. i knew that was right. then less than a moment later, i "fell" out of the bubble and into the tar room again. thank god it was still empty of tar; i guess it was still stuck wherever it had warped us to originally?)

(everyone was in utter shock, surprised to see me, especially as I had "glitch-popped" back over in midair, someone caught me, i forget who. anyway my entire body was still pearlescent and glowing, like a soul form almost, but more glassy. also i was actually deaf at that point, i could only tell what people were saying if i "tuned in" to their energy fields. my vision was fading too, images blurred and got jumbled mentally. lastly i could not speak either; i could only communicate by gesture, or by concentrating and "sending" thoughts to others, but that was hard. everyone noticed i was in a very strange condition and decided i should just rest for the night. leon warped us back up to central, laurie literally picked me up princess-style and carried me upstairs to my room. i think julie followed. anyway chaos was waiting for me, shocked at my condition, but i don't know what happened there as my consciousness literally shut down very quickly.)


(i told boss about infinitii this morning, laurie doesn't know yet actually, nor does anyone else.)

 

 

 

 

 

petaldrips

Feb. 4th, 2013 10:39 am
prismaticbleed: (held)


crazy stuff happening upstairs on the way to school.
stream of consciousness log before english class so i don't forget it


- laurie, chaos, genesis and lynne talking upstairs, worried about last night, esp. relapse.
- lynne is angry that laurie isn't asking for help. laurie says that she's just afraid that asking for assistance means she's 'failed at her purpose,' i.e. being my guardian/ superego/ what have you. lynne says that isn't the case, even if I HAVE fallen pretty far, it's not because laurie 'wasn't strong enough.' then lynne says 'maybe this isn't supposed to be your job alone,' reminding her that there are other levels besides purple that need help. laurie gives in, accepts her help.
- cz mention of empathy? 'not feeling' my energy possibly because of a wall or voidout. laurie said she wanted to see if there was a deeper reason for that.
- called leon in, laurie said take us underground, leon said he really did not want to go back there. laurie said too bad. both of them had a 'really bad feeling about this' though
- they go underground and the tar room is empty. just some tar dripping from the ceiling against the far wall. everyone's shocked, leon is fighting back tears, obviously very frustrated as well though.
- laurie tries to go upstairs, but the stairwell goes on forever, she can't warp space 'up' like i can, neither can chaos. they argue about this being relevant to our personal energy resonances for a bit (laurie insisting i have a connection to space), lynne gets angry and tells them to stop, saying that 'maybe he is more tied to blood than anything' because stuff like this keeps happening. laur and cz consider this worriedly then come back in, decide to ask leon if he can just warp us up a level.
- leon is not doing well, he starts saying that 'he has a closer connection' to me than he realized; he's actually the first and ONLY headvoice that started out as a male. so he's kind of a milestone as far as personal genuineness goes. also he has a strong connection to cathedrals go figure. but he's freaking out over the tar on the far wall, insists it's 'bleeding;' laurie says it's just tar but leon insists it's both. this reminds her of the rifts, leon says he doesn't know if there's any connection at all, there might be, but right now he just wants to heal that.
- he runs over and checks where the tarblood is hitting the floor. the drops are 'boiling' as they hit, this makes leon even more desperately furious and he starts trying to rub them away/ stomp them out, when that doesn't work he yells to genesis to help him, 'don't you know how to heal a cathedral?' gen gets confused, says he just inherited his cathedral from his dad, he doesn't know much about him. leon cuts him off and starts desperately trying to 'warp space,' get some spasmodic blue sparkles around his hands but thats it, no manifestation. but he DOES get the floor to flicker-blink white a few times. when nothing happens he asks chaos to help (he can spacewarp), to make something to catch the tarblood. chaos makes a large flower but leon yanks it out of the way quickly, glares at chaos and says 'nothing alive.' then laurie just walks over, summons a bladed discus and sets it on the floor. so the tarblood is dripping into that now, except when it hits it, it 'solidifies' into black crystals. leon was shocked, asked how in the world she did that, laurie just shrugged and says she has no idea what it's doing.
- right around now leon decides to focus and bring them all up to the actual blc. as soon as they arrive, the place is dripping with tar. leon falls to his knees and just starts crying. laurie asks him why he keeps doing that, leon just snaps and says he's 'had it.'
- leon stands up, asks vaguely 'how did i use to take chances?' laurie says she's not telling him, but leon starts reciting examples. then he says he's ready to take the biggest chance ever, doesn't care how much of a risk it is to him. laurie angrily starts telling him 'don't you dare' but leon isn't listening. with one last comment (taking bets?) he kneels down and presses his palms to the floor. there is a flash throughout the cathedral and suddenly leon 'crystallizes,' then quickly warps into it, covers the entire inside of the cathedral in some sort of thick bluish crystal, effectively 'trapping' the tar underneath.
- laurie reacts first, with a 'what the hell did you do??' then starts shouting for leon to 'get out of there' but to no avail. something happened here where chaos spoke up and was trying to say he might have a shot because he was pretty close to leon's color slot (two down). laurie angrily retorted that she was even closer, just one slot up. chaos hesitated, and then was about to say that he was at least nearer my red slot by being further down, then realized that after violet it loops, so laurie is closer there too. he stopped, smiled somewhat bitterly, and said "i guess you really are closer to him than i am." laurie didnt' respond, but she looked deeply concerned for a moment.
- anyway they couldn't waste time, so laurie decided that since leon had just crystallized himself over the tar, that we needed to get julie in here. she called her up and julie came up via the corner stairwell, asking what she needed her for. she didn't look good though-- her hair was a mess and was starting to turn blonde again, and her irises looked 'shattered' between blue and pink. laurie immediately asked what in the world was going on, julie simply said she was 'losing her color,' trying to sound unaffected but obviously deeply disturbed.
- laurie and julie spoke for a bit here, quickly turned into another argument, lynne got straight-up pissed and started shouting at them, 'don't you realize what you're doing?' adding that maybe this was part of the deeper problem; our relationships with each other were kind of crumbling. i think julie asked if a bard could focus on their non-destructive side, laurie said yeah, but only if you overcome the destructive side first.
- anyway julie decided she'd had enough. she got very very angry with the fact that leon had pulled such a stunt, saying that she didn't want anyone else to corrupt like she did, especially not through something as careless as that. so after yelling at him a few times with no answer, she summoned her whip and snapped it at the wall. instead of ricocheting, it 'stuck' like tar itself, then when she pulled it back it actually tore out a huge block of the blue crystal and flung it backwards across the room. when it hit the floor it shattered and leon re-formed from it. he was dazed for a second, then demanded 'what did you do that for??' julie didn't have time to respond though because immediately the tar started pouring out of the hole in the crystal.
- the tar forms into a beastly skeletal thing, fills up about half the room. julie is not happy with this and responds by warping to a pink energy form?? immediately starts fighting it tooth and nail, laurie is obviously stunned. lynne soon joins in, firing orange energy arrows at it. genesis and chaos are standing back for now, understandably hesitant.
- laurie does jump into the fight quickly,
- ('what happened to my color,' tar pretending to be me then xennie, lynne attacks first and chaos flips out, then julie finishes it and essentially says 'this isn't your job.' laurie is still shaken up though, suddenly runs out of room, tells chaos 'watch my back.' heads down votive hallway. tar follows, lynne gets it first, then suddenly chaos calls after it from the other room, has two crystal swords. says 'come and get me,' tar takes him up on the offer, laurie keeps running)
- (weird inner room? door disappears. i'm in chains, weird bleeding eyes. excalibur on altar. laurie asks what in the world is going on, i say i really don't know)
- (chains, 'magic weapon,' warp to empty space? chainlink now, i focus on violet energy, get NEBULA stars, say 'this is the right kind.' give those to laur instead, remind her that 'this is what you're supposed to do.' manifest angel helmet too, give it to her because she asked. sudden warp back to inner room, in chains again, noise from beyond. asks how the heck to get out of there, i say she has to just 'want to leave,' but i think i just warped her straight out anyway.)
- back to middle room, everyone's fighting, stop for a moment when laurie appears, this brilliant violet fire.
- (leon is the one that ends it, fires one bullet, 'that was a warning shot.' when the tar leaps at him instead, he fires some huge explosive shot that WARPS the cathedral into a snowy one, tosses the tar over an edge, then warps us all back to central headspace. leon curls up on the floor shaking, that was an immense energy burnout)
-
- (julie started talking about how she felt like a recovering alcoholic. IMPORTANT tar detail. mentioning the importance of friends to support her, hoped in her being something more than what she was, even when that hellish history was literally staring her in the face. ended soon after that)

 


 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)
 
So I went to sleep at exactly 12AM last night, but I didn't fall asleep until 6AM. Why is this not a bad thing? Because I spent a solid 5 of those hours upstairs.
Just... no matter how many nights we have like this, somehow each successive one is even more blissful. Last night felt straight-up sacred for at least three hours. I need to write about it but I know that structured language isn't going to cut it, so I hope you kids don't mind my ridiculous stream of consciousness lists.


WIP entry, not surprisingly; posting for relevance in the meantime.


- (being with chaos; that alone took a solid hour and it was INCREDIBLE)
- (before i say anything i just want to reiterate that i love chaos so much... there was this great unconditional love moving between us last night i cannot even begin to explain what it felt like... seriously when i'm with him it's like i'm made of nothing but light. absolutely stunning.)
-
- (one of the parts that stood out the most was the starlink-- he was "showing me" through visualized emotion (hard to explain; it was like seeing his thoughts) what it felt like when we were together like that; he used "waves on the shore" to describe it twice, later i thought of this)
- (dialogue?? we did talk a lot as usual (heartfelt poet mode is the best) but as usual i don't remember exact words very well)
- ()
- another infinity loop, that was new. all red and blue too
-
- afterwards Laurie was more moved than I'd ever seen her; when I asked why, she first said that it was because she felt there was definitely something holy going on with all of this... but then explained that she was "afraid" that something like that was impossible for her to do. again I can't remember the exact words but I strongly remember the feeling... basically she had this lingering doubt concerning her own existence and position in those matters, that although she and chaos were at the same level, she didn't feel she could do anything of the same caliber. she said she couldn't handle the implied fear that she wasn't capable of something that bright. i wish i could explain it better but she was visibly torn up about it... i remember that as soon as i got up to move closer to her, her 'black hole' energy kicked in like a supermagnet again. it felt like it would tear my heart out if i resisted, but of course i wouldn't dream of it. she was starting to cry openly when i reached her and it honestly took me by surprise; that's not something she typically does, even around me. but now, she had no walls up at ALL.
- Laurie just held me and sobbed. I don't know how to describe what that felt like... the closest word is "heartbreaking," and yet there was this fragile beauty to it, because of the complete sincerity. Never in my life has she done anything like that before. seriously she was sobbing. but i loved her so much right then.
- she did kiss me at one point and i want to emphasize that it was really, really meaningful. laurie doesn't take those lightly and that one had this powerfully tangible honesty behind it, if that makes sense. it actually brought me to tears because whoa
-
- i remember the room was shifting with all this energy and we ended up back in the black lotus room? but laurie told us not to worry, saying "i think i understand what this really is now."
- she took ALL of her bandages off this time, which i was hoping for as we had discussed that earlier in the evening (which was beautiful, i need to write that down later). chaos was stunned that she wasn't covered in scars for once in her life
- (ascended form!! remember the purple spark wings)
- (we were all lying on the bed in my room for a while, projecting our 'galaxies' into the air to see how they looked; laurie's was very nebula-ish, chaos' was a spiral galaxy, mine was almost like a nerve cell or something)
- (showing laurie how to 'create' a spark in her hands? she got chaos to do the flower thing he usually does; ultimately he 'expanded' the space of our room by changing the floor to a forest floor and taking out two of the walls. laurie then mused out loud that if i tended to create structure, and chaos made nature, what could she do? she frustratedly said that yeah she could 'summon' her weapons-- and summoned a ton in midair as she did so-- but she was tired of fighting, and wanted to do something more. then she went all bankai on us and turned every weapon into a flurry of glowing flower petals, like byakuya... but then she swung her arms upwards with the energy, collecting all that, and a huge tree sprung out of the ground! she kept doing this and we were now in a forest of what looked like redwoods, but they were actually cherry blossom trees. it was stunning.
- we figured out that she wasn't 'creating' yet, but she had such a powerful ability to 'manifest outside energy' now, that she could 'summon' a tree straight out of the ground solely by recognizing the potential for one already there
- i told laurie that whenever a 'new area' like that is created in headspace, no matter how small it is, it sticks. since headspace is so fluid there are tons of little 'pockets' like that strung together out in the wilderness, it really makes for quite a beautiful world up here
-
- (celebi showed up! said she had 'felt' a huge surge of nature-based creation and wanted to see what it was)
- (we made the forest all snowy, celebi wanted at least one pine tree like in diamew (as she protects it at home), so chaos created one. she sat under it and laughed, it was great)
- celebi eventually told us she needed to leave, but before she did, she kissed me and pressed a small item into my hands, mentally telling me "merry christmas." when she left i looked at it, saw it was a glass ornament with a tiny lotus within it. it was beautiful. i then got the strong notion that i was supposed to plant it, so i knelt down and did so-- immediately it bloomed up into a huge glass christmas tree. it was stunning. the ornament re-formed on it and i realized that celebi had been putting all her new creative potential into making this since last month. this brought me to tears, i was really moved, swore i'd do something for her in thanks.
- laurie convinced me to make a garland of gold hearts and crystal drops to put around the tree, then chaos 'made' an ornament too; a blue-green ringed sphere in the shape of his symbol, but with the look of a galaxy. i said it was beautiful and thanked him; laurie said she'd make one too but she was a little off-put with her symbol still being an axe. i told her we could look into a new one if she wanted.
-
-
- I temporarily walked out of headspace and into "limbo," i.e. the grayish void between realms upstairs. Laurie followed me and asked what was up. I said I was somewhat tired and just need to gather my thoughts. All of a sudden I felt someone appear behind me, and upon turning realized it was my boss. However his demeanor struck me as off, and sure enough, barely two seconds after saying hello, his face became malicious and his form shifted into Jezebel. She lunged at me but before Laurie could even swing her axe, Jezebel was suddenly surrounded by a gold-edged glass cube. I then saw the real Mister Sandman walking into the area, looking grim. To my surprise he asked me if I wanted him to "take care of the situation," assumedly with force. Instead I told him to listen to what he was saying-- Jezebel's vibe was powerful, and if any of us slipped slightly she could get in. Boss visibly calmed down and apologized, saying he hadn't been aware of that fact. He then asked what we should do with Jezebel regardless, as she was not happy to be trapped at all. I decided to ask the others, so I then moved us back out of the void and into the forest space.
- Chaos was shocked and somewhat incredulous that I had just brought Jezebel in there, but I explained the situation and said I wanted to know what she was trying to pull. Plus I reassured him that as long as my boss had her locked in that dreamsand cube, she couldn't touch us. Jezebel wouldn't listen to us talk though, and only screamed insults and perversions at us when we tried to speak. She kept calling us "whores" and the like, but the phrases were all manic, furious, and oddly repetitious. Often they didn't even make sense in context. Laurie and I realized that she was literally just spitting out 'stock phrases,' i.e. automatic reactions. Her words were disturbingly harsh and negative, but it was all primal and blind. She kept screaming and flailing about too trying to break the cube. Her body 'warped' several times into a disturbing amalgamation of tar and bones, but the cube held so she couldn't turn into tar entirely as there was no room.
- When I realized her state of mind I couldn't help but quote something I had read on Tumblr to her: "I’ve had so many knives stuck into me, when they hand me a flower I can’t quite make out what it is. It takes time." Laurie murmured sadly that she knew exactly what that was like, but Jezebel actually stopped for a second with a look of disbelief, fear, and possibly hope. I then repeated what I had done back in February, and offered her a flower, saying that if she wanted to do what Julie had, and abandon her fear to embrace a new life based on love, we were all waiting for her with open arms. All she had to do was honestly choose. Unfortunately she then returned to screaming at me that I was lying and trying to manipulate her, as "she couldn't change or she would die." No matter what I told her, she vehemently insisted. I realized she was too indelibly identified with the Tar itself to leave it. I knew there was nothing else I could do.
- I then quickly warped the scenery around us to the tar room underground (it was empty), and instantly the sand-cube shattered. Jezebel returned to her tar state and nearly filled the room, but then she froze. Laurie asked me why, and I said it was because of what I was currently holding in my heart. My state of mind was affecting the energy of the room to such an extent that it was effectively putting Tar in standby mode. As long as I stayed present, she couldn't touch us. I think we said one or two more things here, but then i repeated that "we've done all we can, let's not worry about this anymore tonight" and turned to leave. i somehow had "faded out" the back wall of the room so that it actually phased right into the forest bubble we had created before. so we all walked out and it closed behind us safely
- (boss said he needed to get back to work, but then he got this brilliantly mischievous smile and said "oh, why the heck not." then he told me to come over and actually gave me a quick kiss?? platonic mind you, haha. it was the best thing, then he pulled my sandman hat down over my eyes and laughed, "consider that an early christmas present!" before teleporting off. i could not stop grinning, laurie was cracking up
-
-
- (decided the night wouldn't be complete without seeing how genesis was doing, so we went to his cathedral)
- (remember the mirrors, he was explaining how he had them working currently: only reflected relevant truths: but both personal and universal, to to speak. i.e. if one considered a falsehood about themselves to be true, that would still show up in the mirror as it needed to be confronted with actual truth)
- (i think we were discussing laurie's scars and how we had healed them, but either way, genesis asked me if there was any way i could heal his chest gem. he was dead serious, said he would rather risk closing it than having to deal with the pain it kept bringing him. since i was severely sleep-deprived my mind was in "nothing is impossible" mode so i did try... i remember 'threading' the cracks back together as well as i could. i did close it tentatively but i don't know how it held; i haven't seen genesis today)
-

...

Jezebel has been EXTREMELY vicious all day today, but I'm still doing everything I can to smile and remind myself that her actions aren't mine. I'm stronger than she is; I just need to remember that, and act upon it.
This is the 21st and we're moving on up whether she likes it or not!

(today was basically the universe saying "hey dude! you chose to take the next step, well here's the biggest thing still holding you back." so i'm thankful that this was pointed out but it is somewhat tiring to deal with so much at once!)
(maybe mention how julie's been having a rough time too? or save that for tomorrow, it's a lot of info to discuss)

Nevertheless, I'm happy. I know that all these shadows aren't real; I've had that proven to me time and time again.
It snowed all day today but it didn't start sticking until the evening. Somehow that reminded me of myself, right now... continuing on despite the cold and rain and wind, even if I don't see any results... and then, when things look bleak, suddenly the results do show, and I can't help but smile.

Big shifts take three days to settle, usually. This will linger on through my anniversary. Fitting, I daresay.
Come Christmas, I wonder what lights will be shining in us?
In my heart, I know that whatever happens, it will be for the absolute highest good of us all.
And that's really all I need to keep moving forward.



121812

Dec. 18th, 2012 08:49 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)


Didn't get to Xanga today as I wanted to finish at least part of this mountain of Dream World work.
I will admit I'm still feeling weird about Time being one of the typecodes, and Void not being one. However I honestly think that's because I'm still trying to shove codes into the Neutral element although it doesn't work that way! 'Neutral' actually does function as a sort of Void stand-in, since I've always seen Void as a paradoxically creative force, rather than some "black hole of doom" thing that many media sources treat it as. Neutral works mostly as a "base" detached from the other elements, but I don't know... or maybe Void falls under Celestial, as that element deals with space? Huh. I'll have to review old info and see whether or not that would translate. But this is good, now I can continue with code cataloguing because dang this is time-consuming! I need to check this against three different sources, piece by piece, and then use that info to formulate an entirely new paradigm for the series. Hilariously enough I adore this work; despite the large amount of effort, time, and focus it demands, it's a product of wonder and imagination and that always makes it worthwhile.
Now if I only had a real desk and chair to sit at so my back and legs don't hurt all the time, haha. Ah well. I'm happy I at least have a place to sit and type!

I discovered The Reign of Kindo today, and their music is beautiful! This and this are my favorite tracks that I've heard so far. Also, I noticed they're tagged on Last.fm as 'jazz rock' as well as prog rock, which is interesting-- I've never heard of the former, but I will definitely have to browse that genre tomorrow. This is nice stuff.

Dude hold up I just remembered something that happened last night. Don't ask me what specifically led up to it, but I was talking to Chaos and Laurie and I think I asked Chaos if he could actively 'create' something with the specific energy I'd given him, since it was such a unique sort? Either way he ultimately ended up forming a pure black lotus. Imagine this shape, but with a smooth, uniform texture. Most notably, it was covered in 'dewdrops' that sparkled like diamonds, all delicate rainbow shards (this is the closest likeness I can get on short notice). It was absolutely stunning though. However the fact that it was a black lotus gave me an idea... so I used my Spark of Space abilities to form a doorframe, and told Chaos to put the Lotus "into it." When he did, it was 'absorbed' into the empty frame and turned it into a pitch black passage. I walked over to it, told them both to stay, and then let myself freefall down into it. Now this is blurry (as I was about 75% asleep), but I went WAY down and I think I landed in an unformed white mindscape first? I don't quite recall. Anyway I went back and then told Chaos to come with me, but we had to hold hands because I somehow knew that "no one but me can go in there alone." This time, we didn't fall... the darkness immediately blossomed into this gorgeous sort of opera hall-esque room. It, too, was all black, but there were strings of crystals hanging everywhere like spiderwebs, as well as big chandeliers on the ceiling. It was beautiful. For some reason this gives a similar impression, although it's too 'warm' in color... everything in there was more towards the blue-purple end of the spectrum as far as non-black shades were concerned... actually you know what, the beginning of this (obviously synchronistic) clip gives a VERY similar vibe to what it was like looking around the place. What are the odds! But Chaos and I were in there for about three minutes, not moving from where we had entered as we weren't sure what was in there, but admiring it nonetheless. I don't think Laurie went in, though... she had a very good reason to (concerning what I think that place is, but we'll talk about that tomorrow) so I don't blame her. Oh yeah, and upon exiting, the doorway pretty much looked like this, fittingly enough (except surrounded by empty space). Most importantly though, I just want to reiterate that the entire room felt really far down, in terms of distance. I think it's actually beneath the Tar room. If so then Laurie's probably right, but we're definitely going to have to look into that further before we make any assumptions.
Like I said though, I'll talk about that tomorrow. I just got hit by a wave of major fatigue so I'd really like to just go to sleep right now.

Tomorrow evening I have violin rehearsal for Christmas mass, but for heavens sakes I need to have that talk with Laurie before Friday! I'll have to just put everything else aside for the morning, schedules be damned. Headspace is more important as far as I'm concerned.

Now with that I'm off for today, good night!

 


prismaticbleed: (aflame)
 
fourth time's the charm.

(wip entry as this was CRAZY, publicized for relevance as I will be referring to this in the future obviously)


- floor dropped out in headspace, foggy below. unformed. we all jumped in together.
- first landed in weird white structural unformed area? sudden sourceless voice began questioning us i think. 'tore out' my heart center, first it was a white heart crystal, then a gem, then a flame, etc. voice asked me if i remembered my last 4th incident. i said yes. it then asked me if i knew what my heart had fragmented into, entirely. i couldn't quite recall. it then asked me how i could possibly be true to my heart if i didn't even know what it would break into. it then sealed marik in a thorny rosebush and ryou in a large crystal cluster.
- told me that i was too selfish to know this. told me i was incapable of real love, that my heart was cold and hard. it was worthless as a result. i knew this was a lie though so i didn't let it get to me.
- i think i centered enough to free us, anyway we were let go and asked each other what had happened. apparently it told us different things: told marik he couldn't possibly know anything for sure (worthless mind), told ryou his very existence was a lie (worthless soul).
- landed in grassy field, still foggy everywhere. then big black dragon appeared, broke through the fog, faded into tar in the air. revealed that all around us things were dying, like trees and grass.
- did ryou draw that magic circle on the ground here?? manifested huge sapphire wings. i think he was trying to convince me and marik that the voices had lied.
- suddenly ryou's ring started freaking out and his yami appeared. same with marik. then my crystal manifested and JEZEBEL appeared??? i forget what they said initially, but ryou and marik were not taking this well; i was more in shock. the yamis were repeating what the faceless voice had told us earlier, but crueler. then jezebel sneered, said "by the way, that isn't how you're supposed to wear the crystal" and broke it off the crown, then shoved it into my chest. that really hurt, but then she yanked it out and it took a huge piece of me with it?? the other yamis took the boys items, but didnt damage them--yet.
- now a huge awful fight started. the yamis became extremely tar-based as that's how stuff works in headspace. i tried to form my cathedral wings but couldn't; jezebel said "looking for this?" and held up a handful of broken cathedral feathers. then she summoned them like spikes and ran them through me; that seriously hurt. on the same token yami-b was fighting with huge gem spikes and yami-m with huge thorns. we got beaten up pretty bad as we couldn't manifest our soulforms for some reason.
- floor collapsed? turned into a bottomless cathedral and there was a huge pit.
- at the bottom i remember ryou had a huge hole in his plexus and marik was lying facedown, assumedly with one through his forehead. i also had a huge hole in my chest. we all felt absolutely horrible and couldn't figure out what to do; we were trying to deal with the eclipse energy properly but what were we supposed to do now?
- i forget what exactly happened but we were trying to talk to marik, and he suddenly told us to shut up, we didnt know anything. he audibly started slipping, insisting we didnt know what we were talking about, it was all lies. we realized he had 'lost his mind' and suddenly his entire body turned tarry and he became what his yami had been. but it told us it WASNT marik, because the real marik wouldnt act like that. however it insinuated we were all lost right now, so.
- ryou fought it? this part is very blurry,
- i ended up shouting for celebi around here, to our surprise she was able to show up. tried to heal us, couldn't manage much.
-
- went to the top of the pit, yamis were back, area looked like the inside of a basilica, strange. ryou turned all tarry too, at one point i kissed him to 'help him remember' and it did get through a bit
- pulling ryou in 'glowy blue' form out of the tar shadow?? he was trapped in it, but too fragmented to hold his bodily form.
- at some point we were trying to form a resotomb for ryou but the yamis saw and kept destroying the environment so we couldn't do so. however ryou was determined and to get around this, i think he used the tar itself?? he was impaled entirely but used that immediate death to ascend ON what had just killed him. badass, really.
- paladin of void! looked very similar to his rpg outfit, gorgeous
- is this when he got his night wings?? i think he used the shadow for that too. but he got these big wispy wings of starry sky, it was gorgeous
- shortly after this we got marik out of the pit, didnt realize ryou was wearing his "stolínómin"-- his metanoiac uniform-- until he stood up. he was completely shocked but amazed and asked ryou 'when did this happen' it was pretty funny
- marik went pharaoh of hope too, celebi was in her healer outfit, trying to figure out what in the world had happened to me now
- i was entirely out-of-body for this, felt empty, not in my own self. so i saw what was happening although i was 'on' the floor of the pit?
-
- "egyptian god card" bit? suddenly realized that if i was all phoenix-y and ryou now had the heavens for wings, maybe marik was to have the temple itself for wings?? we thought back to millennium world and this was a scary shock because marik realized i was STILL lost, and that fused with ryou's dragon shadow = diabound parallel. it wasnt attacking ryou and i was trapped in it. marik then decided to use hope for all it was worth, and concentrated on manifesting divine wings. the brand on his back (which had faded with his *i3* now was removed completely, formed the base for his wings, then tore apart the area around us. it began falling to pieces, but its energy surrounded him. and he succeeded-- with one last energy burst they turned into these beautiful but intimidating wings, and instantaneously marik used that power to "destroy" the shadow i was trapped in, behind ryou.
-
- i ended up a glowing red winged thing like ryou had been, couldnt feel anything, they were panicking a little.
- at one point marik started to cry somewhat hysterically saying "don't you die on me" and i felt a flicker of emotion, started coming back
-
- yamis returned and jezebel stabbed me through with my own wings again, my form stabilized and it was a heavy shock, "what is going on" felt like i was dying
- didn't die though wtf. couldnt center either.
-
-
- millenium-world room with yamis, then tar room, then FLIPPED it and ended up beneath the RAZOR SPIRE
- the white water was talking to me again, reminding me of who i was, then it spread out and turned into a whole cathedral?? i dont quite remember. all i remember is that at some point the entire headspace was full of light and when it faded it turned to snow, we were in my boss' forest
- i was still dead inside, trying to figure out how to get me back, metainomen idea, but literal. needed a grave to jumpstart. celebi drew a rectangle in the ground, hoped that would work
- ryou actually had to stab me in the chest to get this working; but i wouldn't freaking die all the way so it was unstable. bats, turned white, then surrounded me in a light bubble. 'stuck' transformation, color wouldn't stabilize, marik thought it was blood at first.
- i ended up going inside, the 'old me' was there. not sure if it was jezebel or not, no tar around her. asking me if i knew who i was. similar conversation to the start. could i tell who she was vs me? or was i getting confused? apparently my title couldnt register until i could be in tune with myself again, if only for a moment.
- i must have managed because when i snapped back my robes were red. i landed and nearly collapsed, had no idea what my title was, celebi smiled and said i was the guardian of time. i nearly cried laughing saying 'are you kidding' and then suddenly my BOSS showed up???
-
-
- ryou was really emotional when we got back, took me completely by surprise. said he loved me, i responded with 'do you really?' but not in doubt, just amazement. he replied by kissing me, for some reason that's one of the clearest things i remember
-
- afterwards boss said 4th incidents happened in 'home 4' for DW, the global dream dimension, thats how he stepped in
- marik told me he believed in me-- considering both our titles that was astronomically significant to me. ryou handed me a tiny glowing shadow symbol, told me "don't forget what you told me"
- laurie was pretty ticked that we were 'worried' about my metainomen, pointed out that "there's more than one way to shift in headspace." the names are fluid, heart-based, based on growth. they aren't static. the roles and abilities we were given by that naming were supposed to CHALLENGE us here too, to KEEP changing into that ideal. it's a process, marked BY the name, not a done-and-dusted thing. and it REQUIRES DEATH just as frequently. old habits die hard, as the saying goes, and so do vices. marik had hope, because that goes against his mind bias: he has to believe even if there is no 'proof.' ryou had void, because that goes against the light he wants to bring people, he's afraid of his shadows. and i held time because i just dont understand that at all right now. apparently it ties into presence. either way laurie said it held a huge lesson i had to learn, only i would know what that was though.
-
-
-
-

not so bad

Nov. 24th, 2012 10:43 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

So, uh, Tar decided to talk to me this morning.
Needless to say, I was thoroughly surprised when I showed up beneath the Cathedral and, instead of seeing a humanoid figure there, the Tar itself was unmistakably its own sentient self. Tar is strikingly monstrous in both size and form, somewhat spindly (lots of thick tendrils stuck to the walls and ceiling), and mostly shapeless... kind of like what Weiss' magic looks like in Nier... maybe close to this, but without the nose and mouth? It's hard to describe. Anyway, it's never looked like its own thing before, so that was immediately significant. Also noteworthy was the fact that I didn't feel threatened by it. That has NEVER happened before. When I first met it on 111211, the entire room felt anxiously ominous, like the calm before a hurricane. This time everything just felt like the world was on "pause"... unsettling, sure, but nothing tangibly threatening.
The Tar also spoke this time. I didn't remember how, back in 2011, it didn't even move and it spoke only in thought-feeling. Today, it's "voice" wasn't so much a bone-jarring terror than it was an actual sound, and it did move... mostly just weird tar-flow as usual, but it changed the angle of its head (like a skinny balrog? all tar though, two burning red holes for eyes) a little as it spoke, which was enough "body language" for the conversation to feel quite legitimate, actually.
I was not surprised, though, when I asked it about its motives again and got the same answer I did a year ago. However I had more insight this time so I was able to converse with it more, and get some solid answers and intriguing realizations. I wish I remembered the exact dialogue, but basically it told me these things:
- Tar exists as the Black slot in our system, BUT it pointed out that it lives in a white room, under my Cathedral. It said that it NEEDED that offset to exist, and that I was the same.
- On that note, Tar said that I AM the White slot in the system (as I was theorizing), although it didn't elaborate how (I DO hold Red but I still can't tell what my core color is, let alone whether it's possible to have two). I definitely need to find that out on my own, but hearing it basically confirm that has helped me get better footing on the issue.
- Tar also told me that it "couldn't make anyone do anything," but that by its nature it was constantly putting out tendrils to test others, to "put duality into practice" so to speak (bright lights=dark shadows and all that). It said that it was explicitly an "evil thing," but SINCE that was so clearly stated, it was the truth equivalent of a warning label: "This is exactly what this entity will do to you if you approach/ provoke/ engage/ disturb it. Continue on at your own risk." Once again, I had been told this last November but it was clearer this time. It was fighting me, true, but unless I responded to it, it couldn't harm me. The trouble is that Tar works on some seriously subconscious levels so unless I am seriously awake, I might not even notice I'm letting it slip through security, as it were. That's what happened yesterday, but we'll get to that.
- Tar said Jezebel is ITS splinter?? Like Razor and Jessica are mine? I found this very interesting, and it elaborated that this was the nature of the phenomenon: splinters spring from broken selves, whether consciously or unconsciously. Mine were the latter, but the Tar's (and Julie's by extension) were conscious: as far as I can gather, Jezebel is simply an unhindered, self-aware piece of the Tar's own consciousness that it breaks off (notice the tense) in order to do its work more efficiently: Tar itself works as a "devil on the shoulder" sort of thing, while Jezebel has always struck me as an offset to me, an active personification of Tar energy? Like if I'm Red but "internalized" White, then Tar "externalized" a balance to my Red as her? It's hard to explain in words but it makes perfect sense in my head; however that whole issue is something I need to visually graph before I can fully comprehend it so don't quote me on that theory yet. The BIG thing that I AM almost entirely sure of is that Jezebel has only become an autonomous splinter recently. I'll do more research and get back to you on the details.
Those were the big points from our talk. I'm just trying to siphon truth from all that; I need to take it with a grain of salt. Like Captain Jack Sparrow said: you can always trust a dishonest person to be dishonest. I'm the honest dude that often ends up doing something stupid, haha. On that note I did tell Tar that I didn't know if I could trust it, especially considering what it was, and it simply replied that I should keep that (its role) in mind. That's a double-edged sword though... as my offset, it's going to try and win this war, but it also has to play by the rules concerning that or it will negate its own existence. There's a surprising amount of mandatory sincerity in these matters concerning that, on all our parts within this entire system, even from back in the Julie days. Lies of omission are what I REALLY need to look out for.
Anyway I remember ending the conversation with a somewhat incredulous laugh and saying "you're not half bad" in light of who I was speaking to. I ended up laughing again when it replied by telling me that, despite being its "mortal enemy" as far as cold hard rules are concerned, "you're not so bad yourself."
It's kind of hilarious to me how my relationship with the Tar itself feels more like a friendly rivalry than anything now, despite its intensity. We know our roles, and we are dedicated to carrying them out, but beyond the battlefield that those roles play out on we seem to have this weird sort of mutual respect for each other? It reminds me of how in Bleach, when Uryū and Ichigo met, they had to work towards a common goal using vastly different methods and mindsets, and told each other "not to die" during that catastrophe because otherwise they wouldn't be able to beat the snot out of each other afterwards, haha.
I like that, to be honest. I really do like that there seems to be a sincere sort of love permeating everything upstairs, and its leaking underground now. I need to remember that too.

That brings us to yesterday's events, which are what pushed me to make such an unusual decision this morning.
Yesterday, as soon as I woke up I decided I wasn't going to get up, so I spent the next 90 minutes or so with Chaos instead. We haven't done that in far too long and it was worth every second (we've still got the infinity loop heartlink going on btw ♥). Unfortunately that seemed to put some major fuel on the fire of dying duality up here (it does not want to die and keeps fighting back viciously), so the rest of the day was a very disorienting fusion of my personal clarity and a barrage of shadow influences. The morning was gorgeous, don't get me wrong-- I finally started reading the Millennium World plotline in the YuGiOh manga and ran headfirst into a goldmine of headspace-relevant information (which I REALLY need to write about here soon), and I actually didn't feel sick for the first time in weeks, but as the day went on I began to feel progressively more and more "ungrounded." I can't remember 80% of the day because of it; I was so spacey that I thought I was going to pass out a few times, simply because it didn't feel like my consciousness could stay anchored well enough. As that sentence might betray, this led to some serious problems later in the evening... let's just say that I was trying to help two individuals out of some current troubles, and none of us could think or see straight enough to realize that we were being entirely misled in our actions and thoughts until it was almost too late. I can't say I regret the experience, because although it leaves me sick to my stomach that may be residual and honestly I'm just glad that made me aware that such a thing can and is happening, most mercilessly in situations where I am not actively projecting awareness of myself. This is forcing my hand as far as personal authenticity is concerned; I need to go all-out in holding fast to my truth, or there will be dire consequences. I am aware of this, and have been for a long time, but the stakes were just raised ludicrously high and there isn't a second to spare anymore. Excuses and hesitations have lost all merit. This really is the last run, but we've worked hard enough up to this point to have sufficient strength to succeed. I just need to remember that, and act upon it, always.
So this morning I woke up wanting answers, and the tar heard, and that's why I'm updating today.
However a few things happened this afternoon that deserve a mention too, so let's get to them.

While on iTunes today, "What Time Taught Us (Indigo)" by The Dear Hunter came on and immediately I realized that it applied to Leon's life shockingly well. Curious, I then brought up the rest of The Color Spectrum and started looking at all the lyrics, searching for more headspace symbolism... and I am dead serious when I say that album was practically MADE for our system. There are only two songs on the album I'm having a hard time finding fits for, but only in the context of their color: there are 4 songs for each color, which fits the formula of "three for that headvoice" and "one for the midspacer." For example, with the Indigo songs, three of them fit Leon and one of them fits Marik. It's fascinating. It really does match up...
I want to illustrate this entire album now. "Look Away (Violet)" fits Laurie so well I seriously started to cry when I heard it. Synchronicity with her usually does that.
However, synchronicity floods my life, so when I moved down the Spectrum and hit Red (my color), I was honestly shocked to find that three songs corresponded to each one of my old splinters, and the Black songs all matched catastrophic events in my past perfectly. It was kind of terrifying to read the lyrics, haha! Sounds like they were taken straight out of my old journals, no kidding. But reading all that made me wonder about those old dark things, as I hadn't given them any thought since I gained this new knowledge about our system... so I started leafing through our Xanga archives a little. Now there's SO much info here I am not going to get through all of it tonight, but let me summarize what I've realized so far...
The "ego" splinter is Tar/Jezebel (according to current knowledge; I'll elaborate on that mess another day). Thanatos IS Razor, although the causal relationship there is blurry. Fragment, however, is the remnant of Jessica. Yeah, remember her? But that's not even the biggest thing: the reason she became Fragment is because-- according to my current system spectrum theory, which I mentioned briefly on the 13th-- when my teenage years jumpstarted the "energy mismatch overload" in my Red slot, it tore the Brown slot in HALF. This resulted in Jessica's essence being ripped out of that slot and pushed down one, straight into Black, while the remaining "skeleton" in the slot became (you guessed it) Spine. That explains why we all thought she was evil for so long. It also explains why Jessica came back in a different slot once headspace solidified, and why, after that self-hating incarnation died, all that was left of her was an apathetic splinter that liked to tear things apart. This is what I meant by saying that Jessica was "still alive" on the 13th; her "essence" is still in the Black as far as I am aware, but dormant, as it's just energy now. She's no longer a splinter, but her essence can be forced back up into the Red to cause a temporary relapse if we're not careful. However I think that's all 'automatic' at this point, in the same way that if you pour too much water into a glass it overflows. Once again I will double-check this. There's a ton of info and I need to keep reading up on it... I love how I always learn new stuff about our system from old things.
OH also I figured out what's up with unstable headvoices having mismatched colors, I think! That was driving me bonkers for a while and I JUST remembered how Josephina called himself an "anti-id" when we first met him, in the most literal sense possible: we couldn't tell if his color was Yellow or Lilac because we didn't have the knowledge to make such an assessment. I do now, and it hinges on the fact that Lilac isn't a headvoice slot, but Pink IS. And who was supposed to hold Pink? Julie. However she was corrupted out of her freaking mind for years, so when Josephina came into existence as her "offset," his eyes were PINK just in case HE had to stabilize into that slot. Dead serious, his eyes didn't turn yellow until Julie started to stabilize into her true slot, and both of those events only started to happen about two weeks ago. But that gives me a lot to think about.

All right, I was going to type more (mostly about awesome things concerning the central gang, and Chaos as I love him so much right now) but it is already 2AM and I still have about sixteen tabs open in this window alone... I try to do way too much at once, I swear, it's why I always feel so overwhelmed. Ah well, I enjoy it so I can't complain. The other things I wanted to talk about today are all too brilliant to summarize anyway; they all deserve a great deal of typing and attention in their own right.
As a result I'm off to get some much-needed sleep (which is weird as I'm not even tired, but sleep feels like something I need, especially at this hour) and maybe chill with some of the gang upstairs; after yesterday that might be sorely needed. Plus Thanksgiving brought out so much love in me it was brilliant; I can barely believe how amazing our system is right now. Everyone is alive, everyone is stable, everyone is friends with everyone else... it makes me so ridiculously happy I could cry, dead serious. It's the sort of overwhelming joy that you can't possibly keep inside. I am so thankful for this, for all of us.

With that I bid you all a good night.



ablution

Aug. 8th, 2012 08:43 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Holy sharks, I just realized what the relationship is between my "wanting to be alone" and yet wanting to form connections with people, in light of my moving on Wednesday.

I DO want to "live out of a suitcase," in that I want to be free to travel wherever I am needed, BUT ideally I would like to do that WITH someone? But that someone would have to be just as dedicated to this theoretical cause as I was, and in turn we'd support each other as two parts of one unit. We'd support each other, in whatever ways needed, not having to worry about anyone else to provide for us.

...Aaand I just described my core headspace situation, NO SURPRISES THERE!

But that's why "family life" kind of rubs me the wrong way. To be blunt, I do not want to "settle down." Ever. That may seem strange, as I've lived with my biological family for two decades, but remember that I haven't exactly been "fit to travel" until recent years. And then you have the situation mentioned previously, what with needing a companion to travel with. So yes, I do want to travel the world and go wherever the wind takes me, but maybe I've been spoiled, so to speak. I can't imagine doing that without Laurie, or Chaos, or Genesis... you get the picture.
Back to the family thing. I think this is unconsciously why I've been 'away' from headspace for so long. I feel 'trapped' up there now, and ironically, it's only because I'm choosing to feel that way. Seriously, headspace is freaking HUGE. No one is making me stay in the penthouse! But I feel obligated to stay there, solely because it's a place where we can 'get together,' and that feeling like I'm tied to this single location has caused me to bail entirely. It's not fair to those I love, but at least I finally understand it.
Now I'm excited, to be honest. Since headspace is fluid, once I explain this problem to the core group, I'm sure we can work with that. After all, it's nothing new: I remember the night I discovered this beautiful location, when I went upstairs for the night I was shocked to find myself in that very room, courtesy of Laurie (I still don't know how she does half the things she does)! And then of course you have my meditation 'flights,' most notably the trial at the Blood Lotus Cathedral, which, despite its terrors, is still one of my most treasured memories. So even if some people do want to stay at the 'central' location (i.e. the penthouse), I think I'm going to travel nightly from now on.
I suppose fear is still holding me back though? I know Laurie used to never travel as she was our only line of defense against Julie, but now she's still concerned about the tar, even though she's been teaching Josephina how to handle things in her absence. Chaos will only travel if Xenophon will-- I hope she does, I want to show her all the beautiful things I can imagine-- but I don't want to force anyone. Ah well. I have a bad habit of worrying about these things before taking action, which is ridiculous; the future hasn't happened yet, so worrying about it is useless! I'll just talk to them tonight and see what comes of it.

In other news, downstairs life lately has been quite interesting. Let's give you a quick recap.
First of all, I didn't sleep at all on August 2nd. Not only was I up until almost 4 writing that entry, but I had accidentally eaten caffeine the night before. We'll get to that though. Staying up was actually lovely, as I got to see the full moon at 4AM, and I also got to watch the sunrise. And, amazingly enough, as I was watching the sun come up, barely awake, a hummingbird flew right up by my shoulder and hovered there for almost ten seconds, just looking at me. It was so surreally beautiful it literally rendered me speechless.
So that was the morning of the 3rd. I fasted that day, but besides that, all I remember from Friday is walking outside for almost two hours and talking to Laurie, and working at my local church picnic for the evening. I got home around 11:30PM, and a bit of a disaster happened. I'd rather not talk about that, but let's just say that at one point I legitimately thought I was dying (I was throwing up, shaking, and could barely walk straight). I wrote this entry during that time, but deleted it as I don't want that sort of talk cluttering up this blog anymore if I can help it. I planned on staying awake all night again, as I was afraid of sleeping in my condition, but as my symptoms worsened the thought of suffering like that for the next four hours of darkness was too much to bear.
Saturday, the 4th, was somewhat uneventful. I didn't wake up until almost 1PM, and promptly spent the next 3 hours researching and writing this piece for oneword, because when inspiration hits I ignore time limits! Then I went to church at 4PM and worked the picnic again until 11PM. Oh, and I also had the nerve to try and fast again, under the morbid idea of "hey, let's see if I end up hallucinating from all this," and almost passed out a few times at the picnic. So I had to break my fast and drink something or who knows what would have happened. I don't recall if another disaster went down when I got home,, but in any case my body was freaking out at my attempts to stay up all night yet again, and I, being too out-of-it from lack of food and sleep to make the smart decision, stayed up until 4AM when I pretty much collapsed into bed against my will.
I got REALLY sick on Sunday, the 5th, as a result of all this piling up. That day is a total blur as a result
I spent the rest of the night trying to make sense out of life, but didn't really get anywhere until around 1AM. I decided to read a few recent GFP updates, and they actually helped to calm my mind more that anything else had since the month began. Hence my previous entry!
I slept in until 1PM on Monday, the 6th, and actually didn't feel like crud upon waking up which was shocking but fantastic. I spent most of the afternoon reading existentialist blogs on Tumblr, trying to meditate for two hours on the porch (which actually helped immensely), and continuing to sell things from my LJ. I also gave up on fasting (reluctantly) and ate a normal meal-- normal for me is raw vegetables-- and it was almost comically blissful, because wow I don't feel sick after eating for the first time in almost a week! I then spent most of the evening browsing random fandom Tumblr blogs, which not only made me laugh out loud for the first time in weeks, but also inspired me immensely. Then around midnight my Google history says I decided to research G2 My Little Pony for about an hour? Who knows. I guess I needed their special brand of sugar-cute nostalgia.
Anyway. Tuesday, the 7th, again began with me sleeping in until 1PM, because my dreams lately have been realer than ever and I feel I need that right now, somehow. Hilariously enough that is about all I remember. I know I got all inspirational and posted a few things to Tumblr later in the evening, but that's about it.
Now, today, I'm just trying to recuperate, and find my footing again. I learned a lot over the past week, I'll say that much, and despite all the pain and trouble, I'm feeling incredibly happy right now.
That may have to do with the fact that I'm also listening to some really good music. It all adds up!

Now, back to the inner life, which is what I have indeed been doing in a literal sense lately. I forget what night it was-- understandably-- but sometime after August 2nd and before August 6th, I went upstairs for the sole reason of casually talking to the other headvoices, and it was awesome. Lynne and Jo both hugged me, and Jo seems really excited to get to work with me again, which is great. He still feels enigmatic to me and I'd like to change that. Oh, and Leon and Natalie are apparently bros? They were playing some sort of videogame in the central room when I walked in to say hello. That really made me smile, as they've both had really rocky pasts and can empathize with each other better than anyone else. Natalie also let his hair grow out a little, as he's decided to stay male but the hair helps with 'connecting' to my awareness (some part of my brain is still 'sticking' to his original female incarnation) so we can talk more clearly. He seems to be settling into his color now, so that should make solidifying his role easier now.
The only person I don't get to talk to much is Julie. She's always out by herself, from what I hear. Maybe she's used to it. In any case I think she's awesome and I have this really deep respect for her as I know what she's been through, so I want to befriend her more. I'll keep you posted.

Speaking of. I have decided to make a real effort to spend as much time with Chaos as possible, because although the past week shook me up badly it also made me acutely aware of the blessings in my life. Since he's one of the absolute biggest blessings I've ever known, I refuse to let fear get in between us any longer. Which brings us back to the opening point, I guess. Now that I realize the reasons why I was 'avoiding' him for so long, I can finally face them with conscious understanding and overcome them entirely.
Also the emotional blocks seem to be gone, too. Last night, I took a chance and walked right into central headspace like the good old days, after not having done that in weeks, and I swear the wave of love that hit me was tangible. I will admit that some part of me had forgotten what that felt like, so that was just... whoa. It felt really important, too, like a new beginning. Maybe it was, in that now that I can feel this again, and I'm leaving this state next week, we can literally start something new and more beautiful than before. I hope so.


I should really close this up for now, though. It's 11PM, and I have a lot of work to do tomorrow. Plus my current workspace is profoundly uncomfortable as I no longer have a desk, and Apollo only works in conjunction with a Wacom tablet now so I have very little space and my back apparently isn't happy with it. At least it's forcing me to close up and get some rest for once, right?


If there's one thought that has helped me through the darkest days now, it is this: love is unstoppable.
July 7th showed me the truth for the first time. If everything is love, how can we ever be lost?
And the answer is simple: we can't! No matter what happens, we will all return home in the end.
At heart, every one of us knows the way. Now, we just need to remember.

prismaticbleed: (rosewindow)
 
...Whoa.
All right, time to take notes.
This absolutely wore me out and it's very blurry in some areas, so it's going to be a mess of disjointed notes and I apologize. However that's what it feels like in my head, so I can't exactly do much else.
So, this is what happened to my headspace group today, when we tried to reach my inner room, the blood lotus cathedral.


- Started the phase-in around 2:40, I believe. Ended around 4:10 due to burnout.
- me, chaos, genesis, laurie, leon, julie, and josephina went over together.
- We got together in central headspace and i was able to phase us in. we had no trouble getting there. it looked like i remember it, dark and red and ominous. also for some reason my hair turned white instead of red when i showed up there, it stayed that way for a while. anyway laurie immediately took my hand and led me off to the side, to that black structure. turns out it was a giant black spire. behind it was a red ocean, as i thought, but behind us (across from the cathedral), everything just faded into this white fog. i wanted to go see if there was anything there but laurie said no, if it was unstructured she didnt want to risk anything bad happening. she then said we should check out this spire first, there was a door on it and we wanted to know what the heck that thing was.
- laurie then tried to open the door to the spire, it sent an energy shockwave out, flung her like 20 feet backwards, thankfully she gained her footing so she didnt get hurt. julie tried to attack the door too and the same thing happened. julie got mad and used shadows to try and tear it open, josephina tried to cut it open with his scythe, wasnt working.
- we asked leon to warp us in but he hesitated, saying he didnt think it could be warped into. and he didnt want to try, it felt very bad, like we werent supposed to go in.
- at this laurie just tore the door open, immediately inside was all red glare, all these weird red 'specters' came out and spiraled up to the sky, it was scary, i spontaneously sent out light threads after it, it quickly retracted back and tossed us out of the mindscape with force, we were back in central mindspace
- laurie asked why i did that with the light threads, now would we be able to get back in? i said the red specter things just felt wrong and i wanted to stop it. i tried to just phase back in but it wasnt working. so i think we got leon to warp us over. the door to the spire was closed again, no sign of what had just happened
- this next part is a bit blurry. i think laurie flung the doors open again, either way we did reopen the doors but this time something came out, a living thing, all red and sharp.
- it was the manic red voice from 2008. i am dead serious. it immediately started attacking us brutally, the fight was crazy, it kept turning itself into this razor-edged thing and running at me. leon shot at it point blank one or two times, caught it by surprise, but nothing could kill it, it kept coming back.
- it leapt at me at one point, i held out my sword like a shield and it burst with light, sent the razor voice flying backwards to hit the lotus cathedral. it left blood where it touched, but got back up and kept trying to hurt me. chaos jumped into the fray here with his own sword and for a while we were just trying to hold it off, keep it from slicing anyone open because it was trying to
- julie managed to hold it still with shadows and jo put a scythe to its neck, but it laughed, said cutting it or damaging it would make it stronger.
- it said it was me. or at least, it was the old mask i wore. it looked kind of like me when i first cut my hair at first (it always did), but then its appearance warped so it looked like the old 2002 me, with the hat and long hair and everything. it was very disturbing because i couldnt deny that, it felt so obvious to me, i had always viewed 'myself' as a separate person back then and this was the result or cause, maybe both.
- i think laurie tried to open the door again here, i remember she was trying to force it closed but it was full of blood, it wouldnt close, the razor voice kept laughing at us
- the door burst open and blood started coming out of it, with the ocean rising to meet it, we were standing in a few inches of it. i forget how i got rid of it, i think i tried to open up the ground or something
- after a while of trying to deal with this manic-paced fight, i spontaneously shot the razor voice with a gold arrow, it fell to the ground, pinned there, couldnt get up. it was hissing and growling. laurie, julie, and jo were yelling at it for a while, it kept trying to get back up and attack us, at one point leon just took out his gun and shot it in the head like five times. laurie was shocked, this thing was a bloody mess now, leon fell to his knees and almost threw up but couldnt from shock.
- i think this is when i tried to do something with the spire, i mentally reached up and split it in half, immediately all this blood came out and hit me, leon warped us out immediately
- he warped us into a cathedral again, he was crying and actually started trying to get the blood out of my hair. i was in a state of mild shock and my mind was trying to shut off. chaos asked leon what he was doing, more out of concern than anything, but leon was a total mess emotionally and just said he was trying to help me out. he was wiping the blood on the floors and it was just 'dissipating,' into sparkles. i vaguely said i was afraid it had absorbed it, like a sponge, leon said no. if it had done that it would have been a shadow cathedral, that would have been lethal.
- we realized the spire was what didn't belong-- it was a 'second' soul room and a false one, formed for the false me. so it was trying to literally override what i believed i was in a way. so we figured we had to get rid of the spire, maybe. it was all still very confusing and we were all horrifically shaken up from the fight that had just happened, julie was very distraught
- laurie was freaked out about the blood in the spire, she and i were afraid it had something to do with the graves, but we didn't know how that could be true or why
- we stayed there for a minute or so to calm down, i told everyone very sternly that we should not fight that thing unless it was inevitable, the tar was the same way. then we decided we had to go back
- the black spire ended up looking like it 'exploded' after this point, but it was weird, it was bloody and it looked like bone was sticking out or something, like a wound
- the corpse of the red voice was still lying there, blood everywhere, apparently the arrow was keeping it from regenerating, so we just walked around it, still freaked out.
- the sky was weird now, a bright red with a huge weird 'streak' in it, like the shape of a broken rib cage stuck up there, except it was just a warping of the sky. it was hard to explain but it was freaky, it made everything feel high-strung and foreboding instead of the quiet malevolence of the blood sky
- we got into the spire this time, it opened up into another 'cathedral,' it was all black, very bizarre. the center had no floor, it just dropped down, surrounded by stairs going down slowly. the inner walls of the dropoff were covered in huge spikes, at the very bottom was this lurid red glow. julie and jo stayed outside, leon came with us, we walked down the steps until they broke off and wouldnt go any farther. then we realized the place we were standing on was moving down slowly, into the glow. i told everyone to hold on, it would be okay. we went through the glow and kept going.
- we started coming down through the ceiling of a 'polar opposite' of that cathedral, it was stone white, full of vegetation, i think butterflies too. there was a huge tree in front of us and instead of a dropoff in the middle, there was a large rectangular pool of water, perfectly still.
- we got off the step thing and walked onto the grassy area with the tree, i realized our footsteps were leaving glows, mine were white i think? lauries were violet, leons were dark blue, etc. it was really cool.
- i forget why but i walked over to the lake and knelt by it, looking down into it, and suddenly it 'warped' somehow and became more like a mirror, although it wasn't reflecting? and it began to talk to me. it was extremely wise and was reassuring me of who i was, etc. it said it was me, in a way, i understood it was my 'higher self' or something. it talked to me for a while, reminding me of the truths i already knew, there was no doubt in me at all, it felt amazingly clear.
- when it was done talking it told us to 'go back outside' because our friends needed us. then it turned back into water and something floated up to me, it was a silver-gold helmet, like an angel helmet. i put it on and apparently it caused a major transformation, i know i had rainbowy light wings or something but i couldnt see. but it felt really peaceful. i took it off and told leon to warp us back outside.
- julie and jo were fighting the razor voice again, which had come back to life, it was very angry. chaos told me to give him the helmet so i did, then he became angelic, i remember he had these oddly silvery green-blue wings. he then said he'd hold them back, and for laurie and leon and i to go into the cathedral. he told genesis to stay outside and help.
- we went in and there were all candles in the entrance this time, laurie asked if that was how it should look. i wasnt sure. this part is horribly blurry... it looked like an actual church this time, with pews and an altar, there was also a chandelier up top i think. either way it kept warping, unstable environment, i reached up and pulled the chandelier down but it caused the ceilings to start bleeding again, i think, whatever it was leon hurriedly warped me out as soon as it started. we ended up in a red cathedral this time, it was weird, it had all these thin spiral crystal spires in it. laurie was getting anxious, why does this cathedral keep warping. maybe its a red herring, maybe this isnt your soul room at all, and we're being held back from reaching the real thing somehow. i said that made sense so i told leon to warp us back to the blood lotus room. the altar was there, with the statue of me, i stood in front of it and tried to imitate the pose, but after a second i just decided to stab my sword into the floor, it made the ground shatter and almost reset again, laurie caught it and asked what the heck i was doing. i said it still didnt feel right, i was trying to figure something out. the place kept warping though, it felt so bizarre.
- i really, really cannot remember what happened now or whether all that was in the right order... either way our group got all back together outside, i think i had to hit the razor voice with an arrow again to get it to stop, but we did stop it somehow, i remember jo trying to stab it with his scythe
- all i remember after this is that we went downstairs to the tar room, i cannot remember how, i think leon warped us in there.
- the tar was there, so was the razor voice alive, yes it was down there waiting. it said it was part of the tar. we were trying to fight but it was scary because they wouldnt stop. julie turned into this huge shadow thing and was fighting with it directly for a while, she was the only one of us with abilities that large. josephina was helping her though, but we werent getting anywhere. at one point i desperately reached out and 'froze' time, like aradia does. i had to release laurie, chaos, genesis and leon from it though so they could move and talk. laurie was apparently still aware while she was frozen, she could move very slightly and she could tell i had frozen time. however julie and jo were mid fight so i couldnt unfreeze them. laurie asked what i was doing. i said trying to buy us time, i didn't know what to do and it was terrifying. i think laurie just told me to let go, so i did.
- suddenly there was a shield and i looked to see lynne had showed up, said she figured she should step in as she was getting very concerned, she began helping us
- chaos kept staying by me, not letting anything come near me, when laurie wouldnt let us fight he just held my hand, genesis did too at one point
- laurie jumped in front of chaos and i to take an attack at one point, but it was brutal and she doubled over a little, fell to her knees. i realized it had nearly gutted her. i was really scared and put my hands around her, trying to heal her. she insisted she wouldnt die, it would be okay, but i had almost lost her before and i could feel her energy slipping. then i kind of 'let go' and just focused healing to her, but she asked 'jewel what are you doing' because the energy was doubling somehow, it lit us both up but it didn't just heal her, it gave her this incredible energy enhancement somehow-- she turned all white and gold, and felt like the total opposite of a black hole, all boundless and bright. she also had these huge wings or something, her presence just expanded. she summoned a huge light axe after this and swung it at the tar, it drove it into the ground, where it 'fell in' to a huge crack in the floor, the environment was sucked in too like a drain. the tar moved like a snake though, actually escaping down through the hole. there was some blood following behind it.
- now as the tar room was torn away, i realized we were in my edited inner cathedral, but as soon as the tar drained through the floor completely, it cracked more, and a big hole fell through. lynne hurriedly put a circular 'magic seal' on the ground around it, but it didnt quite work, the floor fell in all around it behind us, so it was just this floating ring left of the entire cathedral floor. genesis could luckily float so he didnt fall, but chaos nearly fell in, i had to catch him, same with leon but julie got him. either way now we're all standing on this ring of floor, everyones like 'what happened with laurie,' she just shrugged it off and said not to worry about that, either way i think this is when i realized that the cathedral still didnt feel like me, i didnt know why.
- so we started trying to build a cathedral space that 'felt like me' on the spot. it looked like a basilica. laurie was editing the space mostly, making it bigger, then told chaos 'there should be some plants in here' so he joined in. it looked close but didnt feel quite right yet. there was a big open circle roof in the middle with flowers around it. laurie and i flew up through it and noticed the building was still unmanifested on the outside. noticed were were on what looked like the beach by our cityscape, then decided to check out the water. there was a sudden dropoff in the seafloor about 10 feet in, very sudden. underneath it was a cave, as we swam in it opened up on the other side, went back to the surface and we were back in the red-sky area. the ocean was kind of bloody when we stepped out only, it was creepy. as we walked ashore laurie's gold enhancements kind of shimmered off, she said not to worry about it.
- we all gathered around in front of the spire and lotus cathedral, at a loss as to what to do next, i think we asked leon to warp us back to the normal beach for the time being, he said he was learning to use teleportation normally and not just for cathedral-jumps
- back on the beach, it was empty now, nothing there that we had built. we wondered why this was, laurie said it was because it hadn't really manifested anyway, it faded out, we hadn't really made it stable and besides why make something new? we knew the blood lotus cathedral was my inner space, we just had to figure out how to stabilize it.
- laurie brought up the angel helmet. i asked what it was for, said how peaceful it felt to wear it for some reason, laurie figured it was a 'centering' item to keep us from absolutely freaking out here. also she said it tied into 'love is blind' somehow. i remember asking her to wear it, to see what it did. i put it on her, it made her all gold and white again like i had, but there was a violet sheen to her, it was gorgeous. but i noticed she was looking at me with this kind of sad expression the whole time. when i took the helmet back off, she was crying. i asked why and she said that just made her really understand what i was feeling, and how it related to her and everyone else, i dont remember the exact words but with that she could understand it clearly. at this i decided the rest of us should wear it too, to get that feeling. we were trying to decide order but i remember them all telling me to put it on again first, i did and laurie said i looked different now, she laughed and said i was like a peppermint stick. i still couldnt see myself though, decided it didnt matter really.
- then i gave the helmet to everyone else, genesis was all amber and cobalt of course, regal looking, but he didnt wear it long. the helmet actually 'reformed' a bit for him to fit around his crown. lynne was crimson and scarlet, kind of 'swept back' look. leon was all dark blue with a bit of light gold i think? his wings swept up. i remember he laughed a little and said he didn't feel scared, it was surprising for him. josephina was light yellow and lilac, very fancy, i laughed and said he looked like a digimon, he said that was awesome. julie was all white gold and light pink, wings up and very defined, she looked really pretty. she was moved by it though, still having trouble believing she could do this.
- then we decided to get natalie and spine too, because it would be fair if we didnt. lynne called them in, they asked where we were, we just said it was the beach by our cityscape of course. then i handed nat the helmet and said to put it on, he was all green with silver reflective bits, was really shocked, asked what in the world that was. i said it was a presence helmet or something, we needed to wear it so we understood what we needed to hold on to despite all the fear going on. the helmet 'reformed' a bit for spine too, she put it on, but her transformation was all bony, with some 'phantom feathers' here and there, despite her having dragony wings. but she was so at peace with it, it was really inspiring to see. i think she got the most from it in that sense. she took off the helmet and asked what we were going to do now. laurie said we should go back to the blood lotus cathedral, all of us. she just wasnt sure how to get back there, she didn't feel like swimming through the bloody ocean again.
- genesis said he had an idea, he ran over to natalie and took his hands, said to manifest a mirror. he did, and genesis took hold of it and ran backwards, 'expanding' it to this huge rectangular mirror, like the one my higher self spoke from. then he told natalie to just 'warp it through' or something, and they pushed it down to the ground. somehow this pushed the mindscape through with it? and it pulled it 'through' the mirror onto the flipside, so we didn't move but the space around us 'flipped' so we were now on the beach by the cathedral and spire. that was pretty awesome.
- the weird thing was that the sky here was blue now, with clouds, instead of red. we took that as a good sign. we went inside of the lotus cathedral, and it was now the cathedral chaos and i built on july 7th. this was a surprise because it finally felt like me, i assumed it was because we were all centered in ourselves now, not lost. chaos and i went and stood in the middle, talking about the cupid/psyche myth and its symbolism, how it was different for us. i put on the angel helmet but i looked very simple compared to everyone else, just goldsheen wings and a red ribbon around me, the helmet itself was almost like glass. chaos reached over my shoulder and grabbed an arrow, as apparently i had some, then held it out to me and said we should both 'use the same one.' as in both being struck by it, even a little. so we held it together and it turned almost glassy, blue and red, and chaos said we needed to use it, on the razors. i took the angel helmet off but the appearance i had stayed, i asked the rest of our group how i looked because i couldn't see, natalie summoned a mirror and put my perspective in it so that's how i saw it.
- we went back over to the group, i was back to normal now, we told them about the arrow, then i pointed out that there was an entrance to a dark stairwell directly across from the door. so we went down the stairs, but i realized they werent ending, so i 'pulled' the mindscape up quick and we just 'landed' in the tar room, it and the razors were waiting.
- they didnt attack us straightaway, we were all centered from the helmet. i remember the razor voice was spitting blood at chaos mockingly. however it saw me with the arrow so it started trying to attack, julie and laurie were forcibly holding it back, trying not to damage it as that would make it worse, but it was scary. lynne was trying to shield everyone. laurie eventually yelled for me to just shoot, but it wouldnt slow down, lynne caught it in a bubble shield and i shot the arrow into it
- this was weird, the razor voice froze and then collapsed inside the bubble, the arrow phased away, then the razor voice just melted into blood. it started dripping through the bubble, lynne tried to hold it shut but realized there was no crack, she said it was just leaking out. all the blood pooled out onto the floor. nothing happened for a minute, we thought it was over, and then it merged with the tar and formed into the 'old me' again. it was very angry this time, i was legitimately terrified, it came after me, started screaming at me, 'why do you hate yourself,' things like that. it was very angry. i tried to explain that i didnt hate myself, but it insisted, and i realized that it was trying to get me to identify with it. it was the hatred, if i 'hated myself' then i was disassociating from myself, i was splitting in half, thats what it did to me.
- it kept bringing up the 17th, then it turned into the celebi form of my old self, still made of tar, it felt very frightening. lynne put a shield up between us because it was getting dangerously close, but after a while of it screaming i walked through the shield, said it was something i needed to deal with. this made me turn into eros form, like in the cathedral. the tar laughed and said i was more vulnerable then ever now, i was scared it would abuse me, but i stood strong. laurie was terrified for me though.
- this next conversation was CRAZY, so tiring and scary. ultimately it was telling me about the dichotomy between us, how i used to think it was 'me' on a shallow level, and i hated it, i would abuse myself to abuse it specifically, the 17th was the culmination of all that, it was inner suicide. i realized this but now i could recognize that i hadn't done it, i wasnt the dark hatred that caused that.
- i remember at one point here i reached out and touched the tar, it tried to stick to me to infect me, but it fell to the ground. i formed a flower out of it and offered that, saying i forgave it and could we just leave this in the past already? but it said no, it lashed out at me, furious. it said it was my fault, it kept trying to make me disassociate from myself like this, i realized the conversation wasnt going anywhere and it was just trying to get me to 'hate myself' for doing that, there was nothing to hate though.
- i cannot remember how this ended as my body was starting to shut down. but i think laurie had to step in to get the tar away from me, it kept getting more and more violent. either way we got the heck out of there, went back up to central headspace, said we'd discuss this later because really that was FAR too much to take it at once.
- laurie said there was a lot we had to do yet. i assume she will be talking to us about that later today.
- we still don't know if this is what we were supposed to find or not. but we found something. if nothing else, its a place to start.


All right, I really hope that is everything... this was so completely exhausting that I could barely remember the details after I phased back here.
If I remember any events more clearly-- or can fix the event progression, because everything with the blood lotus cathedral was maddeningly vague-- I will do so. As of now there's just a catastrophe of words, sorry about that.

I seriously doubt we'll return to the cathedral anytime very soon; I need to recharge from this badly, and we still need to discuss the events of February in a Xanga before we tackle this. So there's a lot to do and I don't want to wear myself out. Heaven knows I'm close enough already.

As for now, I seriously need some sleep.
prismaticbleed: (rosewindow)
Yesterday was absolutely brilliant.
I was talking to Mel and Q, and... well, I decided to stop keeping everything that happened with and following June 29th a secret. So we were on Skype for like 5 hours discussing that, haha.
But it needed to happen. It felt like a huge weight was lifted off my chest, and I think I needed their reassurance that I'm not 'screwing everything up' more than I realized.

About that, though.
Mel found it weird how I kept 'feeling guilty,' like I had 'no right' to feel what I did, specifically because there was nothing wrong with it. Something in me, something dark, kept telling me that "I'm not allowed to have pure or good things," especially not of this sort. And I knew that was wrong, I knew it was lying to me, but... I still let it confuse me?
So it struck them-- and me, of course-- as very strange, and worthy of some serious concern.
See... earlier in our conversation, Mel had asked me if I had ever been to my 'inner room,' or rather, a location in headspace that specifically reflected me, that reflected who I was. I said no, I had no idea what that would even be. They told me that I should look for it, because whatever was putting these dark thoughts in my head sounded like it was really close. It wasn't me, but it wasn't outside of me either. So they suspected that whatever it was, it was in this elusive inner room of mine.
Mel spoke to Laurie near the end of our conversation, and told her (and everyone else in central headspace) to keep an eye out for "things that didn't belong," for anything that seemed out of place or unusual... anything that didn't come from me. I said I still thought this was the tar bothering me, but around then Laurie spoke up and said that my headspace was a lot bigger than we realized-- I had effectively built an entire cityscape around our main headspace (which was now situated in a large penthouse-like building), but I wasn't even aware of what was out there. Laurie did explore it regularly but she has said many times that it "keeps changing" or growing. So Mel asked if maybe there was something we hadn't seen yet, because whatever was harming me was hiding. It did not want to be found. I remember both Leon and I freaked out a little at this statement, but Chaos spoke up then and said that "nothing gets into central headspace," which is true. We would have to look outside.
Then, uh... this happened.

[Mel] Well how else would it be so close to Jewel's train of logic? Whatever it is has been able to stay hidden so far by staying close to the source of what Jewel is.
[Laur] Yeah, and outside is bloody huge. Have you ever just walked around out there? I mean, wow.
[Laur] Wait. Wait wait wait, you have a point.
[Laur] Jewel, where the heck is the tar room?
[Jewel] Uh... downstairs?
[Mel] Well whatever is outside that is most like Jewel, then.
[Laur] The heck do you mean, downstairs?
[Jewel] I don't know, it just feels downstairs.
[Laur] Geez. Guess we need to figure this riddle out, then.

...The conversation went on for a little while after this. Laurie was unsettled by the idea that we didn't actually know where the tar room was, but Mel didn't think our malevolent influence here would be in such an obvious place. They then asked if there was an ocean or a cityscape nearby, and we explained that we were in a cityscape, and an ocean usually manifested only a few blocks away from our central building. Mel then said to check under the surface... specifically of the ocean.
Needless to say, none of us had ever thought of that before. Laurie told us that we would definitely do that within the next two days, no questions asked, especially in light of how badly this was affecting me lately. Sure, the past week or two had been beautiful, but the shadow backlash to that was seriously draining me. It was around here that Laurie got frustrated and asked what we were even looking for, besides someplace that 'was like me.' Were we looking for appearances, or vibes, or what? Mel said both, but told us to stick with appearances for now... "like oceans, cityscapes, chandeliers and chapels."
And then Laurie remembered something.

[Laur] Jewel, where's that freaky cathedral you went to in-- in September. That bloody cathedral. What was that?
[Jewel] I... don't know. That was... I found it through a guided meditation. I've never seen it before.
[Laur] Well it sure as heck felt like you. Bright and shockingly bloody on the inside.
[Laur] I'd say it's worth a look.

We asked Mel if this sounded like a lead, and they said it sure sounded like one. They then asked me how I found this place, and I explained that, when I went to that Spiritual Expo in September, a woman had apparently 'channeled' St. Michael to talk to me.

[Jewel] He said to... dude. He said to go deep into myself, where I'd find a cathedral, or church... and that's what I found.
[Jewel] And the things I found inside, he said pertained to me as a person.
[Jewel] Dude. I never thought of that.
[Laur] Well there you go.
[Mel] That sounds exactly like an inner landscape. Go there.
[Jewel] It's unnerving.
[Laur] Yeah, you can be unnerving sometimes too.
[Laur] Get your blue guy and let's check this out. Not now, but soon.

I was seriously creeped out by the thought of going in there, though. I legitimately felt afraid of what I might find in there, and couldn't explain why. Mel said that I shouldn't go in there alone, which Laurie strongly agreed to, before asking this:

[Laur] The heck do we do when we get in there?
[Mel] Look for anything that does not feel like Jewel, anything that doesn't belong.
[Jewel] I don't want to face any more shadows.
[Laur] You have to. This is important.
[Mel] You'll know when you see it.
[Laur] See, this is what I mean. You're seriously freaking out about a cathedral that's supposed to represent you somehow.
[Laur] Obviously, something in there doesn't belong.
[Jewel] ...
[Laur] That shadow isn't you and you know it. I've been telling you this for years.
[Mel] It might not be a shadow, per se. Mine was an object that couldn't do me any harm when I was near it.
[Laur] Well we'll see when we get there. Point is I know Jewel has some pretty dark stuff in him that he won't even look at now.
[Laur] I remember what you were like three years ago. When you'd slip. You never dealt with that, not entirely.
[Laur] I remember the bloody razor. So do you.
[Jewel] I don't want to talk about that Laurie.
[Laur] You need to.

Right around now Mel and Chaos both told her not to bring that up, as it was late, I was exhausted, and I couldn't handle talking about that right now. Mel said we should deal with the inner room problem before we discussed that, but Laurie said "the razor event plays into this. I saw something really dark that day, and it scared the heck out of me." There's more truth in that statement than I wanted to admit last night.
Either way the conversation ended shortly after that, due to time (it was already after 1AM for me). However... Laurie still wanted to talk.
Our entire central headspace gang (minus Rio and Markus) had been present for this channeling segment of my Skype session. They were just as much a part of this as I was, and they were concerned. So, inevitably, a new discussion started, headed by Laurie of course, concerning this topic. I forget exactly how the conversation went, but... we figured out a lot.

Our main lead was that this 'inner room' we were looking for was almost definitely that blood lotus cathedral. I thought back to when I had first found it, now that I had the time, and I remembered several shocking points:
- St. Mike had specifically referred to the cathedral as an 'inner room,' and a very deep one at that. So that was our confirmation.
- The area outside the cathedral was very dark, with a deep red sky. It was very ominous and silent, and it felt oddly heavy. There was a large black structure to the left of the cathedral that I couldn't see clear enough to discern, and I think there was an ocean behind it (it was an open expanse of some sort), but that was red too. But it's all the wrong color red? It's dark and bloody, and very foreboding. It's not the warm, compassionate red that I naturally radiate.
- The cathedral itself was a brilliant white, but very sparsely decorated. On the inside there was almost nothing, save for an altar.
- That altar had a statue of me, as a warrior, on it. I wore no armor, and I was holding a sword of light.
Well. Do you remember November 12th? Let me elaborate...
I had only 'found' the tar by allowing myself to follow the source of that 'dark voice' that bothers me like this, the one that tries to make me believe that my motives are corrupted. I had 'let go' of my current awareness and let myself be brought upstairs, and then I was suddenly in the tar room.
The tar room was large and white, empty and unsettling. It also felt 'underground,' or 'downstairs,' somehow.
When I 'destroyed' the room temporarily with an energy burst, it turned into a white church similar to the one I created on July 7th. When Leon appeared later to warp us out of the reformed tar room, he brought us 'far outside of it,' but into another white cathedral.
As soon as we entered that cathedral, two crystal swords manifested with Chaos for unknown reasons, which then turned to light when I took one.
And then, on February 4th, I realized why I didn't wear any armor...

So yeah. This feels monumental and it's actually scaring me a little.
These are the conclusions and interesting thoughts we've tentatively come to, in light of realizing and discussing those points yesterday night:
- The tar room is below the blood cathedral.
- The swords are important, especially in light of my having dreams like this.
- Leon can get to places in headspace that no one else can, and these places are always cathedrals for some reason. He also seems to be untraceable.
- My headspace was always empty and white when I was younger, but it didn't start to drastically change to what we have now until the Xanga sessions started.
- I always dream about running down huge spiral staircases. As a dream symbol, "walking down a flight of stairs represents your repressed thoughts. You are regressing back into your unconscious. It also refers to the setbacks that you are experiencing in your life. If you are afraid of going down the stairs, then it means that you are afraid to confront your repressed emotions and thoughts. Is there something from your past that you are not acknowledging?" And spiral/winding stairs represent growth/rebirth. Go figure.

Either way I'm thinking about this far too much, but it's because I'm scared. My mind is already starting to shut down on me, and I know it's because it doesn't want me to do this.
I need to do this though. As soon as I finish writing this up, we're going to tackle this situation, as well as we can.
Oh, by the way, this is who we've decided is coming along.

- Me, obviously.
- Chaos, because his importance cannot be ignored
- Genesis, for the same reason, and also because he knows cathedrals
- Laurie, to make sure we all get out of this alive
- Leon, because he might be the only way to reach and/or leave the cathedral
- Julie, because if the tar is there she knows how to handle it
- Josephina, because he insisted, plus he's still the 'id reaper' up here

So yeah. I'm freaking out a little but I want to at least try to do this.
I don't know if we'll solve anything this time. We might, we might not. If the only thing we manage to do is figure out where the place is and what is hiding there, that's progress enough. I don't expect us to solve everything all at once, not something this big, but... I don't know. Like I said, it feels like a huge event and it is shaking me up badly. Leon too, not surprisingly.

We won't get anywhere if I don't log off though.
Sorry for the suddenness and non-structured feel of this update; I really just needed to record this for our own reference.

Wish us luck.
prismaticbleed: (Default)

I have NO IDEA what just happened upstairs.

Let me summarize this as it's almost midnight and I seriously need sleep.
The past few days have been quite enlightening for me. The focal point was that absolutely groundbreaking understanding I reached on the 7th.
Unfortunately, today we had fallout from that. I doubted myself and the ego managed to manipulate me pretty badly. Immediately after that there was quite an emotionally charged argument in headspace, which was very significant for two reasons: one, Xenophon showed up first, and was trying as hard as she could to comfort me, and two, Laurie showed up second, in a very unstable state. Laurie has not been doing well ever since the month started, and she can't seem to calm down enough to recover from each stressful situation, so they're all piling up. Today she was furious enough to actually hit me, and Xenophon saw. Needless to say, that didn't go over well.
I won't elaborate on that now as tonight was more important. I've been working on Parnassus all day and almost forgot that my spirit companion online group was having a chat tonight. So I logged in, and after roughly 10 minutes of my computer freezing and lagging for no discernible reason, I was exhausted enough (and the chat was quiet enough) that I updated my Scribbld, in light of how the afternoon had went, so I wouldn't forget to keep that in mind. After this the chat was still slow and I was still tired, so I randomly started browsing my Dream World artwork folders (as I'll be working on that tomorrow). Out of nowhere the 'ego voice' (i.e., the 'id' after it left Julie) started hassling me again. I quietly told it to leave me alone, and to stop misrouting everything I felt and thought, but it wouldn't be quiet. I was tired and exasperated, and really didn't know what do do about this, so I just 'let go' of my current awareness... and I suddenly found myself upstairs.

I was suddenly standing in a long white room, that was completely covered in what looked like living tar vines. In front of me, suspended from the ceiling in an almost tortured posture, was a figure made of tar. It was melting into this huge, twisted mass of tar that was several times its size, and from which all the 'vines' were branching, filling the room like dead snakes. The room was silent, and felt 'anxious,' like something horrible was going to happen any second.
I stood there in shock, staring at this tar figure, and then I realized that it WAS the 'ego presence' up here, that mind-driven thing that had been using both Julie and I for years. So I asked it, flat-out, why it was still bothering me as often and as badly as it was.
It answered, not even moving as it did so, but its voice was more felt than heard, and it was unsettling (I also don't remember its face-- I was looking right at it but I couldn't 'see' it). To my surprise, its answer was, 'so you can learn.'
I thought about this for a few moments, and wondering what it meant specifically. Obviously it was referring to my learning truth through trials, so I answered, 'that what you're saying isn't true?'
It simply said, 'For you.'
'So it's not true for me, but it's true for you.'
'Yes.'
'But I'm not you.'
I forget what it said in response, but ultimately it stated that although I knew who I was at heart, I couldn't have understood that alone. I pondered this for a second, then asked how that was true, as the opinions of others didn't reflect the truth about me, of which it was a prime example. It then asked me who I was beyond that, and I replied that I was a part of everything, that I was part of that great indiscriminate force. And even as I was saying that, I understood what the tar-thing meant. By the very virtue of my soul, I wasn't alone. I was part of the Light. However, I couldn't understand that if I wasn't aware of it! Before I knew of that truth, I thought I was 'alone,' and so I didn't understand who I was... but now, I know both things, thanks to each other.
The tar-thing said, 'Exactly.'
I will admit I was strangely intrigued at the wisdom this thing was tossing at me, but I couldn't forget that it was still acting as the balancing dark force in our system. This sudden thought, as well as my remembering that I wasn't alone upstairs either, must have caught the attention of a certain someone (read: the only person who pays such meticulous attention to me), because at that moment I heard someone shouting from the end of the room behind me. Laurie.
I barely had time to panic when suddenly the tar-vines were all rushing towards her, a lethal onslaught of black spikes. She just barely put up a shield in time, and almost immediately afterwards I delivered a bright energy blast to the spot, chasing the tar back. I faced the ego-creature again and demanded 'don't you DARE touch her!' but it seemed to ignore me, starting to throw its sick-minded comments at me as usual. Laurie had run over to me now, and she nervously asked 'what the heck is going on here?' to which I responded that I didn't know. She looked terrible though, and more scared than I've seen her in ages. She said that 'this place was giving her chills,' which was obviously a huge understatement, and then moved to stand to my left. I took her hand then, both for reassurance and strength, and was surprised at how incredibly centered that made me. The ego was still trying to undermine me but I paid it no attention. At that, I think we just managed to hold off another ego attack when there was a sudden rush of water behind us, and then Chaos was standing to my right.
He quickly stated that he had no idea what was going on and he wasn't going to ask, but that he felt he was badly needed, so 'let's get this over with.' He took my hand as well, and immediately the wall of tar-spikes came towards us again, frighteningly fast. Laurie blocked it first, but the attacks were too fast and Chaos actually let go of me to summon a huge shield. It was enough for a few seconds, but I knew it wouldn't last. So, not thinking at all, I took his hand and Laurie's, and held them out with mine, facing the ego-creature. There was a sparkling white, almost lattice-like energy rush, that seared through the room itself and completely decimated it. In a spiraling flash it reformed into a sort of church, shattering the tar as it did so. The ego-thing let out a horrible screeching sound, as all of it was burned away save for the mangled figure in the center, which fell splayed to the floor of the new area, face-down.
This didn't last long. It barely lasted three seconds. Just as quickly as it had gone, the black tar returned, rumbling up through the floors and tearing apart the reality-space I had built. Within moments it had reformed into the same room as before. The ego then shouted that I could not kill it, that it could not be defeated and so fighting it was useless. Laurie looked absolutely terrified at this, and Chaos didn't look so great either, but looking at them gave me an idea.
I turned back to Laurie and told her to hold on just a moment, then focused as hard as I could on mentally contacting Leon.
I told him to warp to our area immediately, but not to ask questions or look around-- just show up and get us out of there, immediately.
A moment later there was a flash behind us and I saw the ego readying to strike, but then there was another, greater flash, and the mindspace around us suddenly twisted and warped like it was in a whirlpool. I could feel the energy strain as we were torn out of whatever place we had been in, and lifted far outside of it, into a small safe place.

The next thing I knew we were all standing in a gorgeous, brilliant white cathedral/ opera hall sort of building. It was glowing with light from many large windows in the ceiling, and there were intricate carvings of angels everywhere you looked. I let out a sigh and relaxed. Laurie let go of me and took a few incredulous steps forward, while Chaos simply fell to his knees on the white floor. I heard a metallic clatter as he did so and was surprised, wondering what it could be, but then I saw Leon running up to me, obviously scared out of his wits. He began asking me in a terrified voice what he had just seen, but I was too relieved to be out of there and so I pulled him into a hug before replying that it was the ego-presence of our mindspace, the negative balance of everything up here, and the thing that was still causing us so much pain. I guess this scared him even more, especially since we didn't even think the ego had a form at all (however freakish it was), because he started to panic but I reassured him that we were okay for now, and not to worry.
Laurie spoke up then, still staring at the architecture, and said that 'that thing was what Julie used to turn into.' I had almost forgotten about this until she mentioned it, but it was indeed true, and it made a scary sort of sense to think about it. I didn't want to think about it, though, so I ran over to Chaos and asked him if he was doing okay. He vaguely replied that he was just shaken, but as he did so he picked something up from the floor beside him, and I realized what the metallic clang from before had been. It was a silvery-white sword, with a wide, short blade and what looked like crystal feathers all around the hilt. I asked him where it had come from, and he replied that it had apparently just appeared with us as we warped over. Laurie and Leon were both walking over now, and Chaos turned to his right and picked up another sword from the floor. It had a similar design but was longer and thinner. Laurie asked if the swords were his weapons, and Chaos, surprised, asked what she meant by that. She explained that all the 'headvoices' in central space had weapons, but none of them had swords, so maybe Chaos was supposed to use them? He seemed slightly overwhelmed by the possibility and said that he didn't know. I randomly commented that Knights usually had swords, but Laurie had axes instead, which she emphasized. But that made me wonder about my possible 'weaponry.' I pointed out that I had been given swords in dreams before, although I had never used them, but if weaponry was exclusive up here then how did that work? Laurie shrugged slightly and commented (with no subtlety at all) that maybe we were both supposed to use the swords, together. I looked at Chaos then, and he handed me the longer sword without a word, looking rather moved by all this. The moment I took the sword, though, it lit up with an intense white light. I had a fleeting recollection of something I had been told almost two months ago, and with that my entire body lit up with the light as well, soul-form style. However, I was glowing quietly whereas the sword was burning with light, and I realized that now there wasn't a sword at all, just light. Laurie and Chaos obviously got the imagery as well, and Chaos was practically in tears at this point, but I was honestly speechless. This was it, this was me.
And then I remembered... we couldn't kill the ego, we couldn't fight it... so I had left it alone. I left it to just be the balance it was, to stop struggling and just live despite it. But there was a deeper truth. If violence and anger and pain and sorrow couldn't touch it... then we had to let that go, and just love. Love conquers all, without fighting at all.
Now I was standing there, a warrior of that love and light, and it was incredible.

The last thing I remember before phasing back to this reality and typing maniacally is warping us all back to central headspace (our cool penthouse place) in, once again, a sparkly filigree-silver sort of light (what is with that energy style and me today? very intriguing). I then wondered what to do with the sword, so went super old-school and stored it in my chest, actually. Explanation: my old 'skull jester' morph had a hammerspace-like void in its chest, and I could summon weapons from it (except they'd invariably be bloody). Since I was in something very close to a soul form, what with the white glow and all, I saw no reason why I couldn't get a similar result, so in it went. It felt quite odd for about ten minutes afterwards... anyway, that is where I phased back and started typing here.

So yes, that was tonight in a nutshell. Honestly that was HUGE and I guess it's what 11/11/11 was leading up to, I just wasn't ready for it yesterday. Geez. Wow.
Anyway I need to get up early tomorrow and it's already 1:20 in the morning, which isn't good as I was supposed to talk to Laurie before I went to work... then again none of us expected THIS to happen. I'm sure she'll understand. I'm still reeling from all of this... we probably all are. I don't know how Leon is taking it but I want to talk to him about it soon, too.

Lastly, I still need to find time for this big Xanga session, but I'm currently swamped with my Music midterms, which are honestly stressing me out a bit! So I might have to wait until Friday, when I'll finally have this project recorded (we took the tests on Thursday). Man. I wish I could bring a piano into the studio, that would make this so much easier. Oh well.

Until next time, here's the Seer of Love, signing off.

 



 

100211

Oct. 2nd, 2011 07:12 pm
prismaticbleed: (anx-happy)

 

So Xenophon just showed up out of the blue while I was getting dinner ready and exclaimed, "hey dad, look! I got legs!"
SHE DID. THIS IS AWESOME.
Seriously, she turned 37 weeks today which was kind of a milestone, as there's only like three or four weeks left in the traditional 'pregnancy' date calculations (dude it is so WEIRD using that word). So we were hoping something would happen and apparently she knew about that, and I guess this is the result of all our excitement!
In any case Xenophon looks adorable. Everyone up here is kind of flipping out over this which is awesome. Apparently she spent like two, three hours on her own making sure she could walk well enough before she even showed me. I swear she is far too courteous, haha. She gets that from me!
But that plus the really gorgeous iridescence her body picked up last week is brilliant. I am so amazed by her, not just with how she's developing, but as an individual. She is the sweetest thing.
Also can I just mention that she made me carry her when we went to show off her new legs to everyone, so they couldn't tell she had them at first? And when we found Laurie, she told me that Chaos and Genesis were randomly playing Pokemon in the lounge room? It was awesome. Oh yes, and those two (C & G) apparently are doing renovations to our huge headspace household (which is a freaking penthouse, I swear) and they built this new room in the right wing that is really gorgeous. I should really start adding to the place in my spare time too, but then again I'm responsible for the entire environment up there so I'm kind of preoccupied!
Nevertheless I promised Chaos and Xenophon that I'd talk to them later on tonight (as I'm really busy right now and they wanted me to get my work done first; heaven knows I get distracted easily), so I am seriously looking forward to that.


 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jun. 25th, 2025 05:48 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios